College Life - A Successful Dream

A Story of person who enjoy his college life
which is not enjoyed by him due to his

profession this story tells you about how he
goes college after being a successful man
and how enjoy his college life and how he
fall in love .
COLLEGE
LIFE – A
SUCCESSFUL
DREAM
Aakash
COLLEGE LIFE – A SUCCESSFUL DREAM
No. of pages :- 524 Pages
No . of Updates :- 100 Updates
No. of words :- 131284 Words
Written By :- Aakash
AAKASH Page 2
Update 1
Ek badi ki suhani si subah mausam bada suhana sa kal rat ki barish ke bad mausam bahut
khusnuma. me subah utha or uthker apne routine ke hisab se garden me ghumne chala aaya
ye garden mere ke banglaw ke bahar ki taraf tha ab me apne bare me bhi kuch bata deta hu
I am Aman khurana and I am an qualified Chartered accountant (CA) meri age abhi 23 saal
hai me pune ka rahne vala hu me dikhne me kafi smart hu daily gym jane ke karan meri body
bhi kafi aachi hai mujhe music and cricket ka bada shock hai or me guitar kafi aacha bajata
hu me pune apne bhai and bhabhi ke sath rahta and meri family rajsthan me rahti hai .
Me bachpan se ek middle class family se belong kerta tha or jo kuch bhi abhi mere pass hai
ye sab mene or mere bhai ne apni mahnat se banaya hai abhi mujhe CA bane hue 1.5 saal ho
gaya hai CA ban ne ke bad mene or mere bhai ne ek business start kiya or apne mahnat ke
badolat kevel 1.5 saal me hi hamare business ne badi uchaiya chu li or hum log top
businessman of india ki list me shamil ho gaye.
Me apne banglaw ke bare me bata du ye bada alishan hai iske bahar ki taraf ek garden bana
hua hai sath hi banwlaw ke side me ek swimming pool and gym bane hue hai or dusri taraf
garage jaha per meri dream cars khadi hai
Mujhe bachpan se mahangi gadiyo ka bada shauk tha but mujhe bas yahi lagta tha ki ye sirf
mera shuak ek sapna hi rahne vala hai or mene kabhi umeed nahi ki thi me life me ek din
itna successful insan ban jaunga aj mene apne sare sapne jo bhi mene soche the pure ker
liye the per mera apna ek sapna abhi bhi baki hai
Abhi halanki mere pass paisa , namee sab kuch hai per mera sapna jo hai college life enjoy
kerne ka tha vo abhi bhi sapna hi tha kyoki me apne profession ke chalte college private
kiya sirf exam dene college jaya kerta tha or baki sari padhai ghar per hi kerta tha ye hi
vajah thi ki me college kabhi gaya hi nahi or mujhe is bat ka afsos tha ki me college life
enjoy nahi ker paya.
AAKASH Page 3
college life se related kayi stories padhi or sath hi kayi logo se suna hamne is tarah se
hamari college life enjoy kari us tarah se kari to hamesha ek afsos rahta tha ki kash me bhi
us life ko enjoy ker pau .
Abhi mera din bhar subah office jana vaha per din bhar kam or sham ko vapas ghar per
aana usi me bit jata tha ab me apne family ka introduction de deta hu :-
Mohit khurana (Age :- 30) :- Ye mere bade bhaiya hai jo ki umer me mujhse 7 saal bade. Me
Inki badi izzat kerta hu hum dono pichle 5 saal se ek sath pune me rah rahe hai inki shadi
hue 6 saal ho chuke hai hum dono bhai kam dost jyada hai
Divya Khurana ( Age :- 29) :- ye meri bhabhi hai mujhse 6 saal badi hai or mujhe bada pyar
kerti hai me apni sabhi bate inse share kerta hu mujhe har jagah per ye hi support kerti
hai
Anil Khurana ( Age 51) :- Ye mere papa hai khud bhi ek businessman hai per ye hamare sath
nahi rahte hai ye rajasthan me rahte hai hamse milne akser aate rahte hai or bahut bar
hum bhi inse milne jate rahte hai ye abhi bhi rajasthan me isliye rah rahe hai kyoki inhono
apni jindgi bachpan se vahi bitayi hai hamare sare ristedar , dost sab vahi per rahte hai
isliye papa hamare sath nahi rahte hai unka kahna hai ki vo vaha jyada khush rahte hai isliye
hum bhi unhe hamare sath rahne ke liye force nahi kerte hai papa sabse jyada mujhe pyar
kerte hai kyoki me sabse chota hu isliye
Sunidhi Khurana ( Age 50 ) :- Ye meri mom hai ye papa ke sath rajasthan me hi rahti hai ye
ek housewife hai.
Anjali Gupta ( Age 26 ) :- Meri Badi bahan jiski ki shadi ho chuki hai abhi Mumbai me rahti
hai shadi se pahle ye bhi ham dono bhaiyo ke sath pune hi rahti thi bhabhi ke aane se pahle
AAKASH Page 4
tak me inse apni sari bate share kerta tha mujhe bada pyar kerti hai or me abhi bhi jab
mujhe milti hai me inhe apni sari bate batata hu.
Aditya Gupta ( Age 26 ) :- Ye mere jiyaji hai didi ke sath same college me padhte the didi
and jiyaji ki love marriage hui thi or mene hi in dono ko milvaya tha sath hi ye abhi hamare
business partner bhi hai ye hamari Mumbai branch ka work dekhte hai
Aaradhana Khurana ( Age :- 1 year ) :- Abhi pichle saal hi paida hui hai ye mere bhaiya ki
beti hai or meri jaan hai me ise bada pyar kerta hu badi hi chulbuli or natkhat hai
Ab me kahani per vapas laut ta hu mene class 12th tak ki padai rajasthan se hi kari thi me us
wakt dikhne me kuch khass nahi hua kerta tha or thoda mota bhi hua kerta tha iske bad me
CA kerne ke liye pune chala aaya or apni padhai yahi per mere bhaiya ke sath rah ker kerne
laga us wakt bhaiya bhi ek MNC me work kerte the mere CA qualified kerne ke bad hamne
ek business per paisa invest kiya jisme ki mere jiju ne bhi hamare sath paisa invest kiya
hamara concept bilkul alag hone ke karan 6 mahine me hamara business bulandiya chune
laga starting hamne pune se kari per hamne picchle kuch samay me hi ise desh ke kone kone
me faila diya tha business failne ke bad khud ki body per bhi me aacha dhayan dene laga roj
subah exercise , sham ko gym kerne ke karan meri body bhi kafi aachi ho gayi
Iske bad hamne lagatar mahnat kari or business shuru hone ke 1 saal ke ander hi hamara
business india ke top 25 business me se ek hua ye sab hamari mahnat ke badolat hua iske
bad mene apne sapne pure kare per mera ek sapna apni college life enjoy kerne ka vo abhi
bhi sapna hi tha .
Me abhi garden me ghum raha iske kuch der bad me apne room me chala aaya or chala gaya
fresh hone kuch der ke bad me vaha se college ke liye tayar hua (sahi suna apne college
ke liye) or dinning table per pahuch gaya jaha per bhaiya and bhabhi already baithe the
mene unhe morning wish kiya or meri jaan aradhana ko ek kiss kiya iske bad me bhi naste ke
liye baith gaya or hamari bate shuru hone lagi or iske bad kuch der bate kerne ke bad me
nikal gaya college ke liye .
AAKASH Page 5
UPDATE 2
Me abhi garden me ghum raha iske kuch der bad me apne room me chala aaya or chala gaya
fresh hone kuch der ke bad me vaha se college ke liye tayar hua (sahi suna apne college
ke liye) or dinning table per pahuch gaya jaha per bhaiya and bhabhi already baithe the
mene unhe morning wish kiya or meri jaan aradhana ko ek kiss kiya iske bad me bhi naste ke
liye baith gaya or hamari bate shuru hone lagi or iske bad kuch der bate kerne ke bad me
nikal gaya college ke liye .
Ab aage
Abhi bhi sab log yahi soch rahe honge ki me college jane ki bat kyo ker raha hu apko bhi
bata deta hu
Kuch din pahle :-
Me is wakt office me baitha tha or kuch soch raha tha abhi kuch wakt pahle mera friend
mujhse milne aaya tha vo bhi mere barabar hi tha ham log ek hi sahar se belong kerte hai
vo bhi abhi 23 saal ka tha bachpan me hum log sath padhe the or ye mera best friend hua
kerta tha per pichle 2 saal me hum dono hamari jindgi me is kader busy ho gaye ki mil hi
nahi paye or vo ek middle class family se belong kerta hai uska name rahul hai usne mujhe
bataya ki uska B.com pura ho chuka hai or usne CAT ka exam diya jisme use aache marks
mile or ab vo pune me rahker yaha ke sabse bade college se MBA kerne vala hai iske bad
hamari kuch bate hui or vo chala gaya or me soch me pad gaya mujhe laga ki abhi me bhi
college life enjoy ker sakta hu mene socha ki me bhi apne friend ke sath usi college me
admission le leta hu
Mere dost ka name hai rahul 23 saal ka hai rang gora hai six packs and body aachi hai
padhai me bahut hosiyar hai or ye mere bare me itna nahi janta ise sirf itna pata hai ki me
ek CA hu or kahi per job kerta hu mene abhi ise apne business ke bare me bataya bhi nahi
hai.
AAKASH Page 6
Ye bat mene bhabhi ko batayi unhone bhi mujhe support kara bhaiya se bat kerne ke bad
unhone kaha
Bhaiya :- Thik hai aman jaise teri marji ager tujhe usme khusi milti hai to tu join ker le
college
Me :- Ok bhaiya mere college ka time 8 to 11 AM hai me pahle college chala jaunga vaha se
sidha office pahuch jaunga
Bhaiya ko bhi ye idea sahi laga or iske bad mene mere dost ko bhi bataya vo bhi bada khush
tha halanki college shuru hue 1 hafta ho chuka tha per abhi tak uska bhi koi naya friend
nahi bana tha bas abhi tak akela tha iske bad mene college ki formality puri kari or mera
admission ho gaya us college me
College ke principle se meri aachi jan pahchan thi isliye mene socha ki me unse milne chala
jau me unse milne unki cabin me gaya
Principle :- Hello Mr. Khurana aj yaha per kaise
Me :- Sir ab to roj mulakat hogi isi college me admission liya hai
Meri bat sunker vo kuch shock hue or uske bad bole
Principle :- Tumhe ab padhne ki kya jaruvat hai tumhara itna aacha business set hai
AAKASH Page 7
Fir mene unhe apne sapne ke bare me bataya to unhe pata chala hi mene college kyo join
kiya hai vo is bat ko sunker khush hue per mujhe vo kuch kuch udas bhi lag rahe the
Me :- Sir ap kuch udas lag rahe hai kuch tension hai kya
Principle :- Are nahi nahi koi tension nahi hai ek bas choti si problem hai use sort out kerna
hai
Me :- Ap mujhe bata sakte hai me sayad apki kuch madad ker saku
Principle :- Kuch nahi beta hamare college me ek professor hai unka accident ho gaya hai vo
ap logo ki class ke professor hi the doctor ke according ab vo agle 2 mahine tak unhe bed
rest kerna hai to vo college join nahi ker sakte hai ab 2 mahine to hum log course delay nahi
ker sakte hai
Me :- Vaise sir subject konsa hai
Principle :- Accounting and financial management
Me :- Ager sir apko koi problem nahi ho to me ye subject padha sakta hu
Meri ye bat per sir mujhe bas dekhe ja rahe the or chup the mene chuppi todte hue kaha
Me :- Sir ap bhul rahe hai I am a qualified Chartered accountant also or is subject me

mujhe badi aachi knowledge bhi hai
AAKASH Page 8
Principle :- Aman tumhara idea aacha hai per without any experience me tumhe allow nahi
ker sakta hu you know ki hamara college MBA me india ke top college me se ek hai ham ek
experience teacher ki jaruvat hai
Me :- Ok sir vo apki marji hai per sir ager ap kahe to me 3 din tak demo class le leta hu
uske bad ap students ka opinion le lena ki unhe problem hai ya nahi vaise bhi sir me 2
mahine ki hi bat ker raha hu uske bad apke professor vapas continue ker sakte hai
Principle :- Idea tumhara aacha hai Aman I think me tumhe demo ke liye allow ker sakta hu
Aman :- Ok sir thank you me Monday se join ker lunga ap mujhse schedule bata dijiye ki
kaise classes hone vale hai
Principle :- First class 8 Am to 8:45 Am second class 9 Am to 9:45 Am and last class 10:15
Am to 11:00 Am tumhe sabse last vala class lena hai
Aman :- Ok sir thank you
Principle :- Are beta thank you to mujhe tumhe bolna chaiye tumne mera problem sort out
ker diya and beta ek or bat hum ager student ne tumhe select ker liya to uske bad me
tumhara pay bhi decide ker lete hai
Aman :- Sir ye sab me paise ke liye nahi ker raha hu me sirf apki problem solve ker raha hu
sir me apse kuch paise leker ker bhi kya lunga mujhe kuch nahi chaiye sir mera business
meri sabhi jaruvat ko pura kerne ke liye kafi hai or me sirf mere pass jo knowledge hai use
mere classmate ke sath share karunga so sir ap agli bar ye sawal mat phuchiyega
AAKASH Page 9
Principle :- Per beta
Aman :- Sir fir ap kisi or ko dondh lijiye
Principle :- Are sorry beta tum bura man gaye per tumne aj vapas show ker diya ki tum
kitne aache insaan ho mujhe tumhari soch per garv hai beta
Aman :- Thank you sir ab me chalta hu mujhe ek meeting attend kerni hai apse monday ko
milunga
Back to present :-
Aj Monday hai sath hi mera college me pahla din bhi hai mera friend rahul pahle hi ja chuka
hai me ab college ke liye nikal raha hu per aj me sirf middle class life ke dino ko enjoy
kerna chahta tha isliye mene ek simple sa dress pahna or aj me bus me college jane vala hu
apne purane dino ki yad taja kerne ke liye mene sath me ek formal dress bhi rakh liya tha
kyoki mujhe uske bad ek class me padhana bhi tha isliye to ab aage jaker kya hota hai meri
college life me ye dekhne vali bat hogi
AAKASH Page 10
UPDATE 3
Aj me apni mahangi gadiyo ko chodker bus me swar hoker nikal pada college ke liye or me
apne purane din ki yado me kho gaya jab me ese hi bus me coaching ke liye jaya kerta tha
or bas mere chahre per ek halki si muskurahat aa gayi halanki vo din bhi kafi aache hote
the aj mere pass itni daulat thi fir bhi me un dino ko bahut yad kerta tha or karu bhi kyo ka
bachpan ki yade hoti hi esi hai kuch der me bus college pahuch gayi me college ke bahar
utara meri aakho me ek chamak thi iske bad me gate per pahucha to rahul mera intaar ker
raha tha mene use ye bhi nahi bataya tha ki me aj ek class padhane wala bhi hu me use
surprise dena chahta tha
Me jaker rahul ke gale laga or us se bate kerne laga iske bad hum log class ki or jane lage
abhi class me 15 Min bache the isliye hum college ke idher udher ghum rahe the itne me
hamare piche se awaj aayi mujhe kisi ne awaj lagayi or vo awaj lagane vali ek ladki thi jiske
hath me ek cigarette thi uske sath uski ek friend bhi thi or sath me do ladke bhi the
dikhne me bilkul kisi pari ki tarah uske bal bilkul khule the usne top and mini skirt pahna
tha or sath hi uski nashili aakhe jisme ki me to kho ho gaya per mene uski khoobsurati ko
najarandaj kerte hue aage badne laga
Ladki :- Oye sunai nahi deta kya me tujhse bat ker rahi hu
Me :- Sunai deta hai per tum jaise logo ko sun na me jarrori nahi samajhta
Ladki :- Tujhe pata hai me kon hu
Me :- Tumhe dekhker itna to pata chala ki tum kisi rahis bap ki bigdi hui aulad ho isliye me
tum jaisi ko sun na jarori nahi samajhta
AAKASH Page 11
Ladki :- Ager is college me rahna hai na to tera ye attitude ghar per chod ker aana verna
tujhe kahi ka nahi choundi
Me :- Galatfahmi hai tumhari tumhara jitna power hai laga lena per tum mera kuch nahi ker
sakti ho
Ladki :- Tum jaise middle class ladke mera kuch nahi bigad sakte hai ab dekhna me kya
kerti hu
Iske bad vo vaha se gusse me chali gayi or uske sath vale bhi nikal gaye or me dekhker
halka sa muskura diya iske bad me apne dost rahul ke pass gaya jo sirf mujhe hi dekh raha
tha me kuch bolta iske pahle
Rahul :- Bhai kuch akal hai tere me tujhe pata nahi tune kiske sath panga liya ye nisha
agerwal hai iske dad college ke trustee hai or ek kamyab businessman bhi hai hamare jaiso
ki uske samne koi aukad nahi hai uske ek action per tujhe college se bahar ker diya ja sakta
hai
Nisha agerwal (intro) : - Dikhne me badi hi khoobsurat ladki hai figure bhi aacha khasa
maintain ker rakha hai college ke sare ladke iski jhalak pane ke liye marte hai per ye kisi ko
bhi bhav nahi deti hai iske nature ke bare me apko pata chal gaya hoga per iska nature
pahle aisa nahi tha pahle se sabse badi izzat ke sath bat kerti thi or ise jyada ghamand bhi
nahi tha per ab kya ho gaya jiske karan ise itna ghamand ho gaya iska pata story me chal
jaega.
Me :- Uska baap college ka trustee hai to kya vo jo man ne aayega vo karegi tu bhi us se
itna dar raha hai jab tak me hu vo kuch nahi ker sakti tu tension mat le or chal class ka
time ho gaya vaise iska name kafi pyara hai nisha .
AAKASH Page 12
Rahul :- Ha bhai namee bhi pyara hai or bhi bahut kuch hai per vo hamare aukad ki ladki
nahi hai
Me (man me ) :- Beta tu ye sab isliye bol raha hai kyoki tujhe abhi mere bare me pata nahi
hai
Iske bad hum log class ke liye nikal gaye class me nisha apne friends ke sath baithi thi or
me or rahul ander chale gaye vo mujhe gusse se dekh rahi thi me bhi bas chup chap jaker
vaha per baith gaya uske bad class start hui or kuch der me class bhi khatam ho gayi iske
bad hum dono dost canteen me chale gaye vaha per hum baithe the ki ek ladki aayi jisne
rahul ko hello kiya
Rahul :- Hii Riya
Riya :- Iski age abhi 22 years hai dikhne me ye bhi badi khoobsurat hai masoomiyat ise
dekhne se hi chalakti hai hamesha hasti rahti hai
Riya :- Hiii aj ye tuhare sath kon hai
Rahul :- Riya ye mere bachpan ka friend aman hai qualified CA hai college life enjoy nahi
kari to yaha aaker MBA ker raha hai sirf apna sapna pura kerne ke liye or bhaisahab se
aate hi nisha se panga le liya
Riya :- kya ….
Me :- Yar tu bada fattu hai tu us se itna kyo derta hai mene kaha na jab tak me tere sath
hu tujhe darne ki koi jaruvat nahi hai
AAKASH Page 13
Iske bad hum logo ne vaha per khana continue rakha or vaha se class ke liye nikal gaye riya
and mujhme kuch bate hui iske bad hum raste me chal rahe the ki nisha fir se uske group
ke sath hamare samne khadi ho gayi abhi uske sath ek or ladka bhi tha
Ladka :- Kyo be jyada hoshiyar hai kya tujhe pata hai tune kis se badtamizi ki hai ye bolker
usne mera coller pakad liya
Me :- Dekh bhai bina matlab ka lafda kerne se koi fayda nahi hai mene koi badtamizi nahi
kari hai
Mera itna bolna ki usne ek hath badaya mujhe marne ke liye mene uska hath pakad liya or
ek chata utla uske gal per laga diya itne me class ka time ho gaya or sab log nikal gaye
Ladka :- Tujhe to me class ke bad dekhta hu iske bad sab log class me chale gaye
Rahul :- Bhai kyo inse panga le raha hai tujhe nahi pata ye kya kya ker sakte hai
Me (gusse me ) :- me tujhe bhai itni bar samjha chuka hu per tujhe samajh nahi aata kya
mene kya kaha jab tak me hu tab tak vo kuch nahi ker sakte hai chal ab class ka time ho
gaya
Iske bad hum log class me chale gaye or vaha per abhi bhi nisha mujhe ghur rahi thi or me
bas use dekh ker muskura raha tha ese hi ye class bhi khatam ho gaya
Me ( rahul se ) :- Bhai mujhe kuch kam hai me ja raha next class attend nahi ker paunga
AAKASH Page 14
Rahul :- Bhai aj to pahli class hai is subject ki suna hai koi naya professor aa raha hai
Me :- Bhai per mujhe koi Imp. kam hai isliye me ja raha hu
Rahul :- Chal bye kal milte hai
Riya :- Bye Aman
Me :- Bye
Iske bad me chala gaya un dono ko laga ki kisi kam se gaya hu per unhe nahi pata tha ki
unka naya professor me hi hu
Ab aage kya hoga nisha , riya and rahul ka kya reaction hoga jab vo log aman ko dekhenge
iske liye agle update ka intzaar kerna padega
AAKASH Page 15
UPDATE 4
Me class se nikal ker staff room me chala gaya vaha per washroom me chala gaya or sabse
pahle mene apne kapde change kiye iske bad mene apna pura look change kiya ab me kyoki
surprise kerne vala tha puri class ko to me ready hua jab me ready hua to koi nahi kah
sakta ye vahi aman hai jo ki abhi hamare sath baitha tha abhi mene aakho per googles the
mene formal kapde pahne the uske uper ek coat iske bad me tayar hoker washroom se
bahar aaya ko dekha 10:10 ho chuke matlab 5 min ke bad class shuru hone vali thi mene
dekha principle sir vahi khade mera hi wait ker rahe hai
Principle :- Ready mr.khurana
Me :- Yes sir
Principle :- Chalo class ka time ho gaya hai
Me :- Sir ap jaiye or ap mera intro dijiye me vaha 5 min me pahuch jaunga sir ne kaha ok
Iske bad 10:15 ho gaye or principle sir class ki or chale gaye me bas khush tha mujhe pata
tha jab me class me enter hounga tab bada dhamaka hoga hum chalte class hi or vaha kya
ho raha hai
Abhi sare students aaker baith gaye or principle sir enter hote hai class me
Iske bad principle sir bolna shuru kerte hai
AAKASH Page 16
Principle :- Students jaisa ki ap sab log jante hai hamare professor ka accident ho jane ke
karan vo 2 mahine tak class nahi le sakte hai isliye hamne course me koi delay nahi ho ek
temporary professor select kiya hai unke bare me kuch information apko de deta hu vo ek
qualified CA hai sath hi sath vo india ke top 25 businessman me se bhi ek hai unke pass
padhane ka koi experience nahi hai isliye vo 3 din apko as a demo padhaenge uske bad
decision ap logo ke uper hoga uske liye hum voting karenge so student ab me bulana
chahunga apke new professor jo ki ap hi ke class ke ek student bhi hai Mr.Aman khurana
Principle sir me mera nam bola usme hi rahul and riya ka muh khula ka khula raha gaya per
unhe ye pata tha ki me CA hu per jab unhe pata chala top 25 businessman of india to unhe
laga shayad koi or hoga itne me meri entry hui class ke ander jaise hi me enter hua mera
naya look dekhker sabhi student ke muh khule ke khule rah gaye kyoki unhe vishwas hi nahi
ho raha tha kyoki abhi me aadhe ghante pahle jo yaha baitha tha us se bilkul alag tha sabse
jyada shock the riya and rahul or sabse khaternak reaction tha dekhne ka vo tha nisha ka
jiske chahre ka pura rang ud chuka tha mujhe is tarah se dekhker mene bhi uski shakal ko
bhap liya or muskurae bina nahi rah saka
Iske bad principle sir vaha se chale gaye or me
Me :- Hello all friends ap sab mujhe aachi tarah se jante hai me apki class ka hi ek student
hu and me apko acconting and financial management padhaunga to aj hamare class ka first
hai to kuch imp bate hum ker lete hai
First of all koi bhi mujhe sir nahi kahega me apki class ka hi ek student hu isliye mujhe sab
nam se hi bulanenge
Second mujhe padhate wakt bilkul discipline chaiye ha esa nahi hai ki hum masti majak nahi
karenge vo sab bhi chalta rahega per study time per bilkul seriousness chaiye
AAKASH Page 17
third ager kisi bhi student ko koi bhi problem hoti hai to vo as a friend mujhse share ker
sakta hai
So ye bate hui ab me students ka introduction leta hu aj hum study nahi karenge study kal
se shuru karenge aj me sirf introduction ke bad subject ke bare me basic knowledge dunga
iske bad mene one by one sabka introduction lena shuru kiya
Jab bari aayi nisha ki to vo khadi hui usne kaha
Nisha agerwal daughter of randeep agerwal
Me :- Aacha aap vahi hai jo apne dad ke dum per collage me students ko pareshan kerti
rahti hai bahut kuch suna hai apke bare me milker aacha laga
Uske pass iska koi jawab nahi tha usne apna sir niche ker liye me use baithne ko kaha or
iske bad baki students se introduction liya nisha ka chahra aj dekhne layak tha mujhe pata
tha uski ye halat kyo hai usne mujhe aj bahut kuch bola tha or ab me uske samne ese usne
iski umeed bhi nahi ki thi iske bad mene subject ke bare me sabko basic knowledge diya or
sabko mera padhana aacha laga iske bad class khatam hui jaise hi class khatam hui rahul
and riya mere pass aaye
Rahul :- Sale kamine harami kutte …..(or bhi na jane kitni gali jo use aati thi ) tune mujhe
bhi nahi bataya or ye sab kya hai top 25 businessman of india bhai kaise or kab
Me :- Bhai kitne sawal ek sath puchega fir mene use bataya ki sab sach hai or fir use sab
sach bataya ki kis tarah se bhaiya and mene ye sab setup kiya hai
AAKASH Page 18
Rahul :- Bhai man gaye yar tere ko tabhi tu subah se itna ud raha tha or us din jab office
me aaya to vo office bhi tera hi hai mujhe laga tu vaha job kerta hai
Me :- Ha bhai vo bhi mera hi hai
Rahul :- Bhai yar mujhe to abhi bhi vishwas nahi ho raha hai
Me :- Chal baki bate chod or ye bata ki tu ruka kaha hai
Rahul :- Bhai yahi collage hostel me room rent per liya hai
Me :- Bhai ab tu mere sath mere ghar per rahega or me kuch nahi sununga
Rahul :- Are bhai me tere ghar kaise rah sakta hu
Me :- Ager tu mujhe sacha dost manta hai to tujhe chalna hoga
Thodi na nukur ke bad vo man jata hai riya to abhi bhi mujhe ghure ja rahi thi jaise usne
koi bhut dekh liya ho me usko dekhker halka muskura diya
Me :- Kya hua riya is tarah se kyo dekh rahi ho
Riya :- Haa.. nahi…. Me apko nahi ghur rahi hu
AAKASH Page 19
Me :- Riya what is this abhi kuch der pahle me tum tha or abhi se ap ho gaya
Riya :- Ohhh sorry aman vo galti se nikal gaya chalo ab ghar chalte hai
Iske bad hum collage ke bahar pahuche to meri Mercedes car khadi thi jo ki mene pahle hi
driver ko bata rakha tha us time pahuchane ke liye iske bad rahul se gadi dekhi bas usne
kaha wow yar kitni mast car hai
Me :- Bhai tujhe pata hai bachpan me inhi gadiyo ke sapne dekha kerta tha mujhe nahi pata
tha ki sach me ek din mera sapna pura ho jaega
Rahul :- Ha yar mst car hai chal ghar chalte hai ab
Iske bad me or rahul ghar nikal gaye hamne riya ko bhi sath le liya or use uske ghar drop
kiya or rahul ko me apne ghar le gaya vaha bhabhi use pahle se janti thi or vo bhi janta tha
bhabhi ko iske bad mene use uska room bata diya or me use office jane ka kah ker nikal
gaya office ke liye ..
AAKASH Page 20
UPDATE 5
Vaha me office chala gaya rat ko 8 baje me aj office se ghar ke liye nikla mere liye din
bada thaka dene vala nikla kyoki subah college or uske bad office jana sach me bahut thak
gaya tha me fir me ghar pahuch gaya jaha per rahul tv dekh raha tha bhaiya bhi aj mujhse
pahle pahuch gaye the aj bhaiya mujhe subah ke bad vapas abhi mil gaye the
Bhaiya :- Kaisa raha tera aj pahla din aman college me
Aman :- Mst raha bhaiya aj to maja aa gaya
Bhaiya :- Kyo esa kya ho gya
Rahul :- Pahle din hi college ki trustee ki beti se panga le liya to aacha to rahne hi vala hai
na or bhai seriously jo tune uski class me beizzati ki hai vo use jindgi bhar yad rahegi
Bhaiya :- Rahul esa kya ker diya isne aj
Iske bad bhaiya ko bhi sab bataya or bhabhi bhi vahi baithi thi mene kuch der apni jaan
aradhana ko bhi khilaya or last me dinner kerne ke bad me chal pada apne room ki or din
thaka dene vala tha isliye jaldi nind ke aagosh me chala gaya .
Subah jab me utha apne routine time per or chal pada garden ki or to dekha rahul bhi vaha
ghum raha hai
Me :- To bhai tu bhi roj subah ghumta hai
AAKASH Page 21
Rahul :- Ha yar morning me exercise and walking good for health
Iske bad hum dono vaha per ghumne lage kuch der exercise kara or chale gaye apne apne
kamre ki or vaha per ham fresh hoker college ke liye ready ho gaye aj me apne hi rang me
tha college me roj roj kapde badlana possible nahi hota isliye me aj ghar se hi formals me
nikala or vaha se mujhe sidha office bhi jana tha isliye mene ghar se hi formals phan liye or
bahar aa gaya bhaiya bhabhi bhi mil gaye unhe good morning wish kiya or uske bad apni jaan
aradhana ko kiss iske bad mene or rahul ne nasta kiya or nikal pade college ki or riya ka
ghar bhi raste me tha isliye use bhi hamne pick ker liya or chal pade college ki or me aj
drive ker raha tha or rahul mere sath vali seat per baitha tha or piche vali seat per riya
baithi thi iske bad hum sidhe college pahuche
Hamare aage hi ek OD gadi chal rahi thi vo bhi college me enter hui uske piche piche meri
bhi gadi le pahucha fir dono gadiya parking me pahuch gayi mene gadi park kari or hum utar
gaye us OD gadi se nisha utari jo bas mujhe dekh rahi thi uski aakho me ek chamak thi
mujhe dekhne ke bad per me use ignore kerta hua class ki or chal pada hamara din isi tarah
se chal raha tha 2 classes ese hi over ho gayi or uske bad mene third class li aj bhi mene
nisha ko kuch esa bol diya class me ki use sharminda hona pada per bas uski garden niche
ker li or kuch nahi boli mene aj ek bat note kari vo thi nisha ka pahnava kal jaha usne top
and mini skirt pahna tha aj vo jeans or top pahan ker aayi thi or aj usne pure din college me
kisi ko pareshan nahi kara bas vo akele akele hi rahi
Mene dekha uske sath vala koi nahi tha bas vo canteen me bhi akele hi dikhi per mujhe koi
farak nahi pada iske bad me college khatam hua or mene ek gadi bulva li thi riya and rahul
usme ghar chale gaye or me parking ki or chala gaya kyoki me sidha office jane vala tha me
parking me pahucha to vaha nisha already khadi thi apni car ke pass usne mujhe dekha or
apni garden jhuka ker apni car me baith gayi or me bhi chup chap apni car me baith ker
nikal gaya office ke liye me office pahucha or uske bad ek important meeting thi use
attend kari or apni cabin me baitha tha itne me meri secretory aati hai kisi kam se me uske
bare me bhi bata du
AAKASH Page 22
Meri secretory ka name Pooja hai dikhne me he bhi koi kam nahi hai bahut khoobsurat hai
me ise apne dost ki tarah hi samajhta hu isliye me ise name se or ye bhi mujhe name se hi
bulati hai
Pooja :- May I come in aman
Aman :- Yes come in tumhe kab se izzazat lene ki zaruvat padne lagi
Pooja :- Mene socha tum busy ho to puch lu vaise mujhe is file per sign chaiye the
Fir mene use padha or sign ker diya
Aman :- Or pooja batao kya chal raha hai or tumhare boyfriend ke kya hal hai
Pooja :- Sir thik hai ( thoda sa udas swar me )
Aman :- Are tum udas hoti hui kyo bol rahi ho kuch pareshani hai kya
Pooja :- Nahi aman esa nahi hai mujhe lagta hai ki mere boyfriend ka kisi or ladki ke sath
affair chal raha hai ek taraf dil hai ki manta nahi or dusri taraf dimag iska kya karu mujhe
kuch samajh nahi aa raha
Aman :- Pooja har faisale dil se nahi kiye jate hai vaise tumhe esa kyo lagta hai ki uska kisi
or ke sath affair chal raha hai
AAKASH Page 23
Pooja :- Mujhe sirf shak hai aman
Aman :- Tum us se itna pyar kerti ho pooja kabhi kabhi kuch problem hoti hai life me uska
samna kerna sikho or ager tum us se sacha pyar kerti ho to us per vishwas bhi karo or tum
khud is bare me us se bat karo ager vo bhi tumhe sacha pyar kerta hoga to tumhe sach
pata chal jaega
Pooja :- Thanks Aman or tumhara college shuru ho gaya kaisa chal raha hai
Aman :- Ha yar aacha chal raha hai
Iske bad hamare bich kuch bate hui or vo chali gayi or aj jyada kam na hone ki vajah se me
bhi jaldi ghar chala gaya abhi bhaiya nahi pahuche the me ghar jaker rahul ke kamre me
pahuch gaya vo kisi se phone per bate ker raha tha uski pith meri taraf thi isliye use pata
nahi chala ki me piche khada hu :-
Rahul :- Kya jaan tum hamesha ese kerti ho tumse ek kiss hi to manga hai or tum us me bhi
natak ker rahi ho
Me to sunker shock ho gaya ki kamine ki girlfriend bhi or sale ne mujhe bataya bhi nahi
Rahul :- Thik hai me tumse bat nahi kerta fir
Or usne phone cut ker diya or meri taraf ghuma to mujhe dekhker uski fat gayi
AAKASH Page 24
UPDATE 6
Or usne phone cut ker diya or meri taraf ghuma to mujhe dekhker uski fat gayi
Me :- Kamine kon hai sale mujhe bataya bhi nahi
Rahul :- Bhai vo … vo
Itne me uska phone vapas baja or uske phone per jaan likha aa raha tha mene ye dekha or
phone us se le liya or utha liya
Dusri taraf se :- uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmm bus jaan ab khush ker

diya tumhe kiss
Me pahchan gaya ye awaj riya ki hai
Me :- Aacha madam apne kiss to ker diya per vo galat address per pahuch gaya
Meri awaj sunker vo sakpaka gayi uske pass bolne ke liye kuch nahi bacha tha
Riya :- Aman tum
Me :- Ha me vaise tum dono ke bich kab se chal raha hai ye sab
AAKASH Page 25
Riya :- Vo…..vo….. tum rahul se puch lena ok bye or phone cut ( bahut jaldbazi me )
Jaise hi phone cut hua rahul mujhe dekh raha tha me use me halka halka muskura raha tha
fir mene use pucha bhai kab se chal raha hai ye sab fir usne mujhe batana shuru kiya
Rahul ki jubani
Bhai riya and meri friendship hui thi college me jab me admission lene gaya tha me apna
admission form liye line me khada tha vahi mere aage riya bhi thi jab mene use dekha bas
uski khoobsurati ke deedar me kho gaya uski nashili aakhe me to pagal ho gaya tha use
dekhker uska vo masoom chahra mujhe ghayal ker gaya per me bas use dekhe ja raha tha
uska dhayan kahi or tha fir uska admission form submit kerne ka time aaya to uske form
me kuch problem thi usne mujhse help li and mene use help ki iske bad uska admission ho
gaya fir mene bhi apna form vaha per submit kara diya vo pass me hi khadi mera wait ker
rahi thi
Riya :- Thank you for help …. Vaise me apka name jan sakti hu
Me bas uski nashili aakho me khoya hua tha or vo mujhe is tarah se dekhker halka sa
muskura di or mere samne cutki najayi to me hosh me aaya
Rahul :- Me rahul and you
Riya :- Its riya vaise rahul bada aacha name hai apka
Rahul :- Thank you
AAKASH Page 26
Phir hum logo ke bich kuch bate hui mene use sath coffee pine ka offer diya or uske bad
hum canteen chale gaye vaha per hamne ek dusre ke bare me bat kari usne bhi mujhe uske
bare me bataya mene bhi use apne bare me bataya or is tarah se hamari friendship shuru
hui or iske pyar me convert hua ek mod ki vajah se
Bhai tu kahta tha na me nisha se itna kyo darta hu uski vajah hai bhai me us se darta nahi
hu mujhe sirf riya ki kasam ne roka hua hai me bhi teri tarah hi college ke pahle din bilkul
bindas hoker college gaya meri najar sirf riya ko doodh rahi thi per mujhe nahi dikh rahi
thi per kuch der doodhne ke bad vo mujhe dikhi or vo garden me bench per baithi thi uski
aakho me aasu the jo ki mujhe sahan na ho sake mene jab uski aakho me aasu dekhe to
mera dil saham utha me uske pass pahucha usne mujhe dekha to apne aasu saf ker liye per
me use dekh chuka tha
Rahul :- Kya hua riya tum ro kyo rahi ho
Riya :- Kuch nahi rahul bas ese hi chalo class ka time ha gaya
Or vo uth gayi or vaha se jane lagi mene uska hath pakad liya or us se pucha ki ager tum
mujhe apna sacha dost samjhati ho to tumhe batana hoga phir usne mujhe batana shuru
kiya usne mujhe nisha ke bare me bataya or aj subah nisha ne riya ka majak banaya uske
bare me bataya mera ye sab sunker khoon khol utha mujhe laga koi insaan is tarah se kaise
gir sakta hai
Rahul :- Kon hai ye nisha ise sabak shikana padega ye apne ap ko samajhti kya hai
Riya :- Rahul jo ho gaya chodo sab me tumhe isliye nahi bata rahi thi ager tumne uske sath
kuch bhi kiya to tum college ke bahar honge
AAKASH Page 27
Rahul :- Iska matlab ye nahi hai ki vo apni marzi hogi vo sab college me karegi me use sabak
sikha ker rahunga
Iske bad mene nisha ke bare me pata kiya or vaha se nikal ker jane laga nisha ke pass riya
bhi mere piche piche mujhe mana kerte hue vaha per aane lagi per me kaha sun ne vala tha
me sidha nisha ke pahuch gaya or dekha vo abhi cigratte pi rahi thi or sath me ek ladki or 3
ladke bhi uske sath khade the
Rahul :- Listen jo bhi tumhara name hai tum apne ap ko samajhti kya ho tera bap is college
ka trustee hai to kya tu apne man me aayega vo sab karegi kya
Nisha :- Tum hote kon ho mujhe tokne vale or mene tumhare sath kya kiya
Rahul :- Tumne mere sath kuch nahi kiya or tumhari aukad bhi nahi hai mujhe chune ki per
tumne meri friend ko pareshan kiya
Nisha :- Tu abhi mujhe aache se janta nahi me kya ker sakti hai tere jaise ladke to yaha se
bahar kerne me 2 min lagenge
Or apna mobile nikal ker kisi ko phone kerne lagi
Unme se ek ladka :- Nisha tum iski tension mat lo ise to hum hi handle ker lenge
Iske bad nisha se phone nahi kiya or usne se ladka meri taraf aaya or mujhe chata marne
ke liye per uska dav ulta pad gaya mene pahle use do chate lagaye or uske bad use uthaker
niche fek diya ye sab dekhker baki do ladko ki halat tight ho gayi per fir bhi unme se ek
AAKASH Page 28
aage aaya or meri nak per mukka mar diya jis vajah se meri nak se khoon aane laga per fir
bhi mene bhi uska hal pahle ladke ki tarah ker diya
Iske bad nisha vaha se mujhe kahker chali gayi tujhe to me bad me dekh lungi idher meri
nak se khoon abhi bhi bah raha tha charo taraf students mujhe hi dekh rahe the riya ki
aakho me abhi aasu the fir riya mere pass aayi
Riya :- Tum pagal ho kya jaruvat thi un sabse ese bhidne ki
Rahul :- Sorry me tumhe rote hue dekh nahi paya tha
Bas riya kuch nahi boli iske bad mujhe vaha se hospital le gayi or vaha per kuch dressing
karvai or fir hum vapas college laut aaye in sabme hamne hamara first class miss ker diya
tha ab hum second class attend kerne jane lage tabhi mujhe principle ka bulava aaya……..
AAKASH Page 29
UPDATE 7
Bas riya kuch nahi boli iske bad mujhe vaha se hospital le gayi or vaha per kuch dressing
karvai or fir hum vapas college laut aaye in sabme hamne hamara first class miss ker diya
tha ab hum second class attend kerne jane lage tabhi mujhe principle ka bulava aaya
Me principle ke office me jane laga mere sath sath riya bhi unke office me aa gayi
Principle :- Mr. rahul what is this ap yaha padhne aaye hai ya ladai jhadga kerne ye sab is
college ke rule ke khilaf hai or me ap ko abhi rusticate kerta hu
Jab mene ye suna to mere pav tale jameen khisak gayi mujhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha
ye sab kya mujhe realize hua mene kitni badi galti ker di me apni mahnat se is mukam per
pahucha or sidha pahle din ye sab me apne ghar per kya jawab dunga mujhe ye sab samajh
nahi aaya per is bar riya ne morcha sambhala
Riya :- Sir bas ap ye hi ker sakte hai ap ek katputli hai jo in rahis bap ki bigdi hui aulado ke
isharo per nachte hai apko pata bhi nahi hai matter kya hai or ap ne bina puri bat jane ye
sab action kaise le liya mujhe pata hai nisha is college ke trustee ki beti hai iska matlab ye
nahi hai ki vo kuch bhi karegi college me smoking ban hai per vo din bhar cigtratte piti rahti
hai us per apne kabhi koi action nahi liya ragging ban hai per vo college me students hi sare
aam ragging kerti hai us per apne kabhi koi action nahi liya sir mujhe ye sab nahi bolna
chaiye me apse mafi mangti hu per me apko bas sach bata rahi hu aj bhi usne subah mujhe
pareshan kiya or me hi baki students ko bhi usne pareshan kiya sir apko ye sab bate pata
hote hue bhi ap kuch nahi ker paye or hamne kuch choti si bat ker di usme ap hame
rusticate ker rahe hai sir mujhe bhi ab is college me nahi rahna hai mujhe bhi is college se
rusticate ker dijiye hum kisi chote college me admission leker hi ham padh lenge or ab ap
dekhiye me bhi kya ker sakti hu ap mujhe bhi kam mat samjhiye mere father journalist hai
apke college ki sachai jab media per aayegi tab ap jawab dena
AAKASH Page 30
Riya ka itna kahna ki me use muh fade dekha raha tha usne principle ki bolti band ker di
principle bhi kuch nahi kah paya bas usne jawab diya
Principle :- tum sahi kah rahi hai or ye hi sach hai isme me bhi kuch nahi ker sakta per me
tum logo ki madad ker sakta hu me abhi ap ko ek warning deker chod raha hu next time se
ap logo ke bich koi panga nahi hona chaiye ab ap log ja sakte hai
Iske bad me khush ho gaya aj hamara second class bhi miss ho chuka tha hum log canteen
me chale gaye
Rahul :- Thanks riya for help
Riya :- Jab tum mere liye un logo se lad sakte ho to me tumhare liye itna bhi nahi ker sakti
per rahul ab tumhe meri kasam aj ke bad tum un logo se koi bat nahi karoge
Rahul :- Thik hai riya per ye kasam mat diya karo
Uske bad hum log thoda mood fresh kerne ke liye bahar ghumne chale gaye dhire dhire
hamare bich ki karibiya badti chali gayi dono ek dusre se pyar kerne lage per dono kah nahi
pa rahe the fir mene 3 din pahle himmat kerke use bol diya or usne bhi mera proposal
accept ker liya
To ye kahani thi hamari love story ki is tarah se hum log ek dusre ke ho gaye per mene
tujhe nahi bataya tha me tujhe kal batane vala tha per tujhe is bare aj hi pata chal gaya
Puri kahani sun ne ke bad
AAKASH Page 31
Me :- To bhai teri love story ki suruvat badi aachi hai tujhe us nisha ko thankyou bolna
chaiye uski vajah se tujhe riya mili ( rahul ko chedte hue )
Rahul :- Bakwas band ker apni mujhe to uski shakal se nafrat hai mujhe sirf riya ki kasam
ne roka hai varna uski shakal dekhte hi mujhe bada gussa aata hai
Me :- Bhai aj tujhe usme kuch change laga uske bartav kerne me mujhe aj bahut kuch
change laga
Rahul :- Ha bhai aj usne na kisi ko pareshan kara aj mene use smoking kerte hue bhi nahi
dekha change to mujhe bhi laga per uski jaise ladkiyo ka koi bharosa nahi hai
Hum isi tarah se apni bate ker rahe the iske bad bhaiya bhi aa gaye hum log uske sath bate
kerne lage or fir hum logo ne dinner kiya or chale gaye apne kamre me sone
Subah me uthker college gaya or vaha per nisha ke roop ko dekhker ghayal ho gaya aj vo
badi hi sexy lag rahi thi uski nashili aakho me kho gaya me use sirf dekhe ja raha tha vo
mere samne khadi thi
Nisha (sexy andaj me ) :- Aman kya dekh rahe ho
Me :- Lagta hai aj chand jameen per uter aaya hai bas usi ka deedar ker raha hu
Nisha :- Aman I am sorry for first day mene tumhare sath jo behave kiya uske liye sorry
AAKASH Page 32
Me :- Its ok mene tumhe maf ker diya hai us din ke liye ager tum bura na mano to chalo ek
coffee ke liye chalte hai
Iske bad me bas uske roop me khoya hua tha ki mujhe laga ekdum se mere uper kisi ne pani
dal diya or meri nind ek dum se khul gayi or ye ek sapna jo me dekh raha tha toot gaya
Me :- Kamine ye kya tarika hai uthane ka
Rahul :- Abe tujhe pichle 15 min se utha raha hu college ka time ho gaya hai aj subah
ghumne ke liye bhi nahi utha
Mene time dekha to 7:30 Am ho chuke the me fafafat washroom me gaya or 10 Min me
ready hua naste ka time nahi tha to sidha rahul ko leker college ke liye nikal gaya
Raste se mene riya ko pick kiya aj vo mujhe dekhker sharma rahi thi mujhe pata tha ki esa
kyo hai or mene bhi use chedne me koi kaser nahi chodi
Me :- Fir madam apne bad kiss sahi address per deliver kiya ki nahi
Meri bat sunker riya sharma gayi uske pass iska koi jawab nahi tha me bas muskura diya
7:55Am per hum college pahuche or vaha se sidhe class ki or aj class me meri najare nisha
ko doodh rahi thi per vo kahi dikhayi nahi di mene use ignore kerte hue apni seat per aaker
baith gaya mere pass rahul and riya baithe the abhi teacher nahi aaye the kuch hi der me
nisha bhi class me aa gayi sachi me mene use apne sapne me jis roop me dekha tha us roop
me vo mere samne khadi thi aj bhi vo kuch akeli thi bas chup chap jaker apni seat per baith
gayi
AAKASH Page 33
Me (man me ) :- Dikhne me kitni massom lagti hai hai bilkul pyari per iske is chahre ke piche
ek ghamdi chahra bhi chupa hai per me iske bare me itna kyo soch raha hu ise sapne me
dekhna mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai ye sab ho kya raha hai
Itne me teacher class me aa gaye and class shuru ho gayi
AAKASH Page 34
UPDATE 8
Me (man me ) :- Dikhne me kitni massom lagti hai hai bilkul pyari per iske is chahre ke piche
ek ghamdi chahra bhi chupa hai per me iske bare me itna kyo soch raha hu ise sapne me
dekhna mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai ye sab ho kya raha hai
Itne me teacher class me aa gaye and class shuru ho gayi .
Ab aage :-
Iske bad first class khatam hui or me rahul and riya canteen me chale gaye vaha per hum
log baithe the bahut se students mujhe morning wish ker rahe the sab mujhe jante the
canteen me bhi nisha akeli baithi thi me vaha per nasta ker raha tha or rahul and riya ke
sath gappe lada raha tha iske bad hum log vapas class me jane lage me nisha ke table ke
pass se jane laga
Nisha :- Aman ….
Me sun gaya per mene use ignore ker diya or jane laga me vaha se sidha class me chala gaya
isi tarah se ye class bhi khatam hui fir mene last class me students to padhaya aj mujhe
pata nahi kya hua me nisha ko kuch nahi kah paya iske bad aj 3rd day tha to students ne
voting kari aj faisla hona tha ki me aage continue kerne vala hu ki nahi kuch der me voting
ke bad result decleyer hue and results me all votes are in my favour mujhe bhi bada
aaschara hua mujhe laga shayad kuch students mere against ho per nahi yaha per sabhi
students ne mera sath diya ab tay ho chuka tha ki me agle 2 mahine tak sabhi students ko
padhaunga
AAKASH Page 35
Iske bad me parking me chala gaya or rahul and riya dusri car se apne apne ghar ke liye
nikal gaye me parking me pahucha to dekha nisha apni car ke bahar hi khadi hai and usne
kaha
Nisha :- Aman ….. mujhe tumse kuch bat kerni hai
Aman :- Sorry me tum jaise bigdi ladkiyo se bat kerna jaruri nahi samjhata hu
Iske bad mene bina uski taraf dekhe vaha se apni car ki or badh gaya mere is tarah se
kahne se uski aakho me aasu aa gaye the jise mene nahi dekhe the me sidha apni car me
baithker apne office ke liye nikal gaya .
Abhi bhi nisha vahi khadi thi uski aakho me aasu the vo soch rahi thi
Aman sorry mere first day ke behavior ke liye me ab badalna chahti hu jab se mene tumhe
dekha mujhe pata nahi kya ho gaya kuch samajh nahi aa raha har jaagh mujhe bas tumhara
hi chahra dikhayi deta hai subah sham me tumhare bare me sochti rahti hu aakhir tum ne
mujh per aisa kya jadu ker diya ki me is kader pagal ho gayi please aman ek bar meri bat
sun lo per mera name bhi nisha hai aman me tumhe apne pyar ka ahsas kara ker ki rahungi
tum meri life ke ese pahle ladke ho jise me aage hoker kuch bat kerna chah rahi hu per tum
mujhe is tarah se ignore ker rahe ho jaha college ke sare ladke meri ek jhalak ke piche
pade rahte hai vahi tum mujhe is tarah se ignore ker rahe ho
(ye nisha kya soch rahi hai kahi ise aman se pyar ho gaya hai or ager ise pyar ho gaya to kya
aman ka kya vo sirf nisha se nafrat kerta hai kya vo nisha ke pyar ko samjhega )
Iske bad nisha bhi vaha se chali gayi aman abhi office ke liye badh raha tha or man me soch
raha tha
AAKASH Page 36
Aman ( man ne ) :- Aakhir is ladki ko chaiye kya kyo is tarah ki ye harkate ker rahi hai 2 din
se dekh raha hu isme kitne changes hai or ye mujhse kya bat kerna chahti hai or me is ke
bare me itna kyo soch raha hu me sirf is ladki se nafrat kerta hu uske alava kuch nahi
Isi soch me aman kab office pahuch jata hai pata hi nahi chalta aj aman office ke kam se
free hua iske bad vapas ghar ki or badh gaya abhi sham ke 7 baj rahe the aman ghar
pahuch jata hai pahle fresh hone jata hai uske bad aman apni bhabhi ke pass chala jata hai
or unse bate kerne lagta hai
Bhabhi :- To aman kaisa chal raha hai aman college
Me :- Bhabhi mst chal raha hai
Bhabhi :- To dever ji apne hamare liye koi devrani pasand kari ya nahi
Me :- Kya bhabhi ap bhi ager koi pasand bhi aa jati to sabse pahle apko hi bata ta
(Mene itna hi kaha tha bhabhi se per pata nahi kyo meri aakho se samne fir se nisha ka
chahra aa gaya or me kuch udas ho gaya or meri se udasi bhabhi se bhi chipi )
Bhabhi :- Kya bat hai aman aj tum udas kyo ho abhi kuch der pahle tak to tum khush the
Me :- Nahi bhabhi me kaha udas hu
Bhabhi :- Thik hai aman tumhe mujhe nahi batana ko thik hai
AAKASH Page 37
Me :- Bhabhi ap naraj kyo hoti hai batata hu me iske bad mene first de leker abhi tak
college me nisha ke sath job hi hua sab bata diya or uska sapne me aana sath sath uske
bare me sochna sab bata diya
Bhabhi :- Aman kahi tumhe pyar to nahi ho gaya
Aman :- Kya bhabhi mujhe us se sirf nafrat hai aj bhi usne mujhse bat kerne ki koshish ki
per mene uski bat nahi suni or use ignore kerta hua nikal gaya
Bhabhi :- Aman tum bina uski bat sune aise kaise ja sakte ho tumhe ek bar use mauka dena
chaiye ki vo kya kahna chahti hai jaisa ki tum bata rahe ho usme pichle do din me bahut
changes aaye to ho sakta hai shayad vo badalne ki koshish ker rahi ho
Aman :- Per bhabhi vo aisa kyo karegi or bhabhi usne vo mauka kho diya hai mujhe sirf us se
nafrat hai mujhe uske ghamand se nafrat hai me us se ab koi bat nahi kerne vala
Bhabhi :- Thik hai aman jaise tumhari marji me tumhe iske liye jyada force nahi karungi
jaise tumhari marji hai tum vaisa hi kerna
Itne me rahul bhi vaha aa gaya or hum tino idher udher ki bate kerne lage kuch der me
bhaiya bhi pahuch gaye hum sab ne kuch der bate kari fir dinner kiya or me apne kamre me
chala aaya or bas bhabhi ki kahi hui bat or nisha ka chahra samne aa raha tha man me sirf
ek hi sawal tha kya mujhe use bat kerne ka koi mauka dena chaiye ? or isi sawal ke sath me
kab nind ke aagosh me chala gaya pata hi nahi chala me abhi bhi kuch tay nahi ker paya tha
ab wakt batayega aage kya hoga
AAKASH Page 38
UPDATE 9
Agli subah bhi me nahi uth paya bas aj bhi mene nisha ke bare me vahi sapna dekha or rahul
ne mujhe kal ke andaj me hi uthaya or aj bhi bhagte dodte college ke liye nikale mujhe
samajh nahi aa raha pichle do din se mujhe ho kya gaya hai nisha ka roj roj sapne me aana
me apne roj ke time per bhi nahi uth pa raha or me apna routine bhi follow nahi ker pa raha
hu
Me ye sab sochte sochte car chala raha tha kuch hi der me hum log college pahuch gaye
gadi park kari or hum chale gaye class ke liye first class attend kari or vapas hum log
canteen me baithe the or nasta ker rahe the aj mujhe nisha kahi per bhi nahi dikhi na class
na canteen per mujhe us se kya kyo me us ke bare me itna soch raha hu me ye sab soch hi
raha tha ki mera phone baja jo ki meri secretory pooja ka tha
Aman :- Hello pooja good morning
Pooja :- good morning aman kya tum abhi free ho
Aman :- Abhi to me college me hu kuch imp. kam hai kya
Pooja :- Ha aman office me kuch imp. work hai kya tum bhi office aa sakte ho
Aman : - Thik hai me abhi aata hu
Iske bad mene phone cut ker diya abhi me rahul or riya ko dekha dono mujhe ghur ghur ker
dekh rahe the
AAKASH Page 39
Aman :- Kya hua bhai is tarah se kyo ghur raha hai
Rahul :- Pooja kon hai be or kab se chal raha hai ye sab
Me rahul ki bat per halka muskura diya halanki pooja meri friend bhi thi per hum log friend
tak hi the uske aage haamre bich kuch nahi tha or pooja ka already boyfriend bhi tha or
mere man me pooja ke prati kabhi bhi kuch feelings nahi thi
Aman :- Abe birbal ki aulad pooja meri secretory hai tu bhi bat ko kaha se kaha tak leker
pahuch gaya
Rahul :- Ohhh sorry bhai per jis tarah se tu bat ker raha tha mujhe esa hi laga
Aman :- Chal vo chod mujhe abhi office ke call aaya hai to mujhe nikalna hoga kuch Imp.
kam hai aj me last class nahi le paunga to class me bhi iska announcement kerva dena
Rahul :- Ok bhai fir me bhi aj movie chala jata hu riya ke sath
Me riya ki taraf dekhker halka muskura diya or fir me vaha se un dono ko bye kahker nikal
gaya office ke liye kuch hi der me office pahucha vaha per sabhi ko morning wish kiya or
apne cabin ke aaker baith gaya or bell bajayi or peon ander aa gaya
Peon :- Yes sir
Me :- Pooja ko inform ker do me pahuch gaya hu
AAKASH Page 40
Peon :- Ok sir
Iske bad vo chala jata hai 5 Min ke pooja bhi vaha aa jati hai sath me bhaiya bhi the dono
vaha per aaker baith jate hai
Me :- Ha pooja kya important kam tha
Pooja :- Aman pune ki ek company hamse deal kerna chahti hai or ager hamari us company
ke sath deal successful hui to hame bahut profit hoga
Me :- Ok mujhe company ke bare me information do
Pooja :- Aman Agerwal group ki company hai jiske malik hai randeep agerwal
Jaise hi mene ye name suna me shock rah gaya mujhe pata chal chuka tha ki ye koi or nahi
nisha ke dad hi the me bas isi soch me dooba tha
Bhaiya :- Aman kaha kho gaya
Aman :- Kahi nahi bhaiya ap bolo
Bhaiya :- Aman me chahta hu is company ke sath deal tu kare
AAKASH Page 41
Me abhi bhi soch raha tha ki mujhe vo deal kerni chahiye ki nahi
Aman :- Tumne company ka profile check kiya
Pooja :- Yes aman mene sab kuch information check ker li sab kuch aacha hai company ki
hamari un se bat bhi ho chuki hai vo hamse aj din me meeting kerna chahte hai
Aman :- Thik hai fir aj din ki meeting final ker do or mujhe is deal se related sari
information de do me use read ker leta hu
Pooja :- Ok Aman
Iske bad pooja vaha se chali jati hai bhaiya se kuch der bat hui or uske bad vo bhi apne
cabin me chale gaye or pooja ne bhi mujhe us deal se related file thama di or me use read
kerne laga me usme itna busy ho gaya ki mujhe time ka pata hi nahi chala or jab mene sab
kuch finish kiya to dekha 2 baj chuke the mene pooja ko fir bulaya
Me :- Pooja meeting kitne baje final hua
Pooja :- Aman 3 baje
Me :- Ok tumne lunch le liya
Pooja :- Nahi bas ab lene hi vali thi
AAKASH Page 42
Me :- Thik hai mujhe bhi kerna hai sath me le lete hai
Iske bad hamne lunch liya lunch kerne ke bad time dekha to 2:30 ho gaye abhi meeting
shuru hone me 30 Min ki deri thi isiliye me apne cabin me chala gaya kuch der ke bad
Pooja :- Aman vo log pahuch chuke hai meeting hall me tumhara hi wait hai
Aman :- Ok me pahuchta hu
Iske bad me vaha se nikala or mere sath mere office ke 2 employees and pooja thi hum
charo vaha se meeting hall me pahuche jaise hi me vaha enter hua to mene dekha vaha nisha
bhi maujood thi sath me 4 se 5 log or baithe the jinhe me nahi janta tha ek bar ka to mujhe
nisha ko dekhker jhatka laga aj me use alag roop me dekh raha tha aj usne formals pahna
hua tha or abhi vo badi serious lag rahi thi me bhi vaha per jaker bas chup chap baith gaya
me abhi nisha ki taraf dekh raha tha
Vo bas mujhe dekhker halka sa muskura di iske bad mene apna muh dusri taraf ker liya or
fir mera mr.randeep ke sath introduction hua or vaha baithe or logo ke sath bhi
introduction hua apko mr.randeep ke bare me bata du
Randeep Agerwal :- Inki age 50 years hai or me ek bahut bade businessman hai halanki
inhone ye sab apne balbute per banaya hai ye bade shalin svabhav ke hai or bade samajhdar
bhi hai nisha inki eklauti beti hai isliye ye us se bada pyar kerte hai us ki har demand puri
hoti hai
Randeep :- Hello mr.khurana I am randeep agerwal and she is my daughter nisha agerwal
AAKASH Page 43
Me :- Hello its aman khurana she is my secretory pooja and these are ….
Iske bad ek dusre se introduction hua or hamari meeting shuru ho gayi puri meeting me
sirf nisha ko dekhta rah gaya uske bat karne ka salika , uska presence of mind mene nisha
ka aj ek alag roop dekha tha mujhe yakeen nahi ho raha tha ye vahi college vali nisha hai me
bas uski or taraf dekh raha tha per uska dhayan abhi meeting me thi tha
Iske bad meeting khatam hui or hamari deal final hui mene randeep uncle se hath milaya me
unhe pori meeting me uncle hi kah raha tha kyoki umer me vo mujhse bahut bade the iske
bad nisha ne bhi apna hath meri taraf badaya me use hath nahi milana chahta tha per me us
wakt majboor tha or me vaha per koi tamasha nahi chahta tha mene bhi hath milaya or vo
halka sa muskura di per mene use ignore ker diya
Iske bad me apne cabin me aa gaya mere sath randeep and nisha bhi the kyoki ab hame
hamari deal se related paper work and formality pori kerni thi or mene unke liye coffee ka
order diya or hamari bate shuru ho gayi ….
AAKASH Page 44
UPDATE 10
Iske bad me apne cabin me aa gaya mere sath randeep and nisha bhi the kyoki ab hame
hamari deal se related paper work and formality pori kerni thi or mene unke liye coffee ka
order diya or hamari bate shuru ho gayi ….
Nisha ne us bich mujhse kai bar bat kerne ki koshish kari per mene use koi mauka nahi diya
bato hi bato me randeep uncle ko bhi pata chala ki nisha and me same college me same
batch me padhte hai :-
Randeep :- Mr. khurana matlab ap nisha ko pahle se hi jante hai
Me :- Ji hum college me MBA ke same batch me hai or me same batch me padhata bhi hu
Randeep :- Me kuch samjha nahi padhate bhi hai matlab
Fir mene unhe sari bat batayi or vo fir hamari kuch bate hui nisha bas mujhe dekhe ja rahi
thi usne mujhse do se tin bar bat kerne ki koshish bhi kari per me uski bat tal deta tha
iske bad vo log chale gaye unse milne ke bad mere dimag me randeep agerwal ki ek alag
chavi baith gayi mujhe nisha and uske father me jameen aasman ka farak laga per mene vo
sab ignore kiya
Aj ek bat mujhe or bhi samajh aa gayi thi ye sab deal ka plan kiya dhara nisha ka hi hai
kyoki vo mujhse bat kerna chahti hai to usne ye rasta apnaya ab me sahi tha ya galat ye
mujhe nahi pata tha iska jawab sirf nisha ke pass hi tha khair isi tarah se sochne ke bad me
mene time dekha to rat ke 8 baj chuke the mujhe time ka bilkul khayal nahi raha bahar
barish ho rahi thi iske bad me office se nikal gaya barish me traffic jam me fasne ke karan
mujhe ghar pahuchte hue 9:30 baj chuke the vaha per sab mera hi intzaar tha mene bhaiya
AAKASH Page 45
ko deal ke bare me phone per pahle hi bata chuka tha iske bad me fresh hua or dinner kiya
aj din bahut thaka dene vala tha or me dinner kerne ke bad socha rahul ke kamre me us se
bhi mil leta hu me ye sochker uske kamre me chala gaya
Bhaisahab abhi bhi apni mahbuba ke sath phone per lage hue the use khayal nahi tha ki me
piche khada sab sun raha hu
Rahul :- Ha jaan mujhe bhi tumhari bahut yad aa rahi hai ………… kahana abhi khaya hai aj
aman abhi office se aaya tha to uska wait ker rahe the …………….. tumhe kya lagta hai mujhe
to lagta hai jarur pooja and aman ke bich koi bat hai …………….. aj jab uska phone aaya uske
bad hi vaha se nikal gaya jiska abhi ghar vapas aaya ……………………….
Me ye sab sunker muskura diya or fir mene rahul ko ek laat chipka dali jis karan se vo
hadbada gaya or usne piche ghum ker dekha to me khada tha
Rahul :- Aman tu yaha ……. Kab aaaya yar ……..
Aman :- Bas tabhi jab tu or riya mere or pooja ke bare me bat ker rahe the
Usne pahle to phone per riya ko bye kahaker phone cut ker diya
Rahul :- Bhai sorry yar mujhe esa laga isliye bola tha mene tub hi uska phone aate hi nikal
gaya uske bad sidha abhi aa raha hai
Aman :- Tujhe bataya to tha mene office me kuch kam hai aj ek important deal thi usi me
busy ho gaya or bhai pooja ka already boyfriend hai hum dono sirf friends hai tu bat ko
kaha se kaha per le gaya
AAKASH Page 46
Rahul :- Sorry bhai me to samajh gaya per riya kaha samjhne vali hai
Aman :- Matlab
Aj jab tu canteen se nikal gaya uske bad :-
Riya :- Tumhe kya lagta hai jaan
Rahul :- Kis bare me
Riya :- Bewkoof aman and pooja ke bare me
Rahul :- Usne kaha na vo uski secretory hai
Riya :- Ha to kya hua secretory girlfriend nahi ho sakti kya jis tarah se uske ek phone per
nikal gaya mujhe to kuch or bat hi lagti hai
Aman :- Aacha is riya ka dimag bhi kuch jyada chalne laga hai is se me kal bat kerta hu
vaise bhi aj office me bahut kuch hua
Rahul :- Aacha aisa kya ho gaya
Aman :- Pahle tu bata aj tum dono bahar gaye the kaisa raha tum dono ka
AAKASH Page 47
Rahul :- Bhai aacha raha pune me maine abhi ghuma nahi tha aj riya ke sath pore din pune
darshan kiya
Aman :- Chal aacha hai Sunday ko sath me chalenge tujhe or bhi jagah ghumaunga sath hi
hamare anath aasram me bhi leker chalunga
Rahul :- Bhai hamare aanath aasram me samjha nahi
Aman :- Bhai ye hamari company ka banvaya hua anath aasram hai ye aanath aasram hamari
company ki funding se chahta hai sath hi me har Sunday ko yaha ke bacho se milne jata hu
apne sath chocolate , toys leker jata hu din ke 2 se 3 ghnate uske sath bitata hu or unke
sath khelta hu masti kerta hu dil ko bada sukoon milta hai tu riya ko bhi kah dena ager use
sath chalna ho to
Rahul :- Chal thik hai tu batane vala tha aj office me bahut kuch hua kya hua bata
Aman :- Bhai aj nisha ka ek alag roop office me dekhne ko mila
Rahul :- kya nisha …….. or tere office me vo kaise
Aman :- Batata hu fir mene use sari bat batayi or mujhe jis chij ka shak tha vo bhi bataya
Rahul :- Per bhai vo tujhse aise kya bat kerna chahti hai ki usne itni badi deal bhi final ker
di me use aachi tarah se janta hu us ghamdi ladki ki isme bhi koi chal hogi
AAKASH Page 48
Aman :- yar mujhe bhi kuch samajh nahi aa raha halanki is deal unki company ko bhi fayda
hai
Rahul :- Chal chod na baki bate mujhe to maja aaya nisha ne tujhse bat kerne ki koshish
kari or tune use puri tarah se ignore ker diya us wakt uska chahra dekhne layak hoga
Iske bad meri rahul ke sath kuch der or bat hui or me apne kamre me aa gaya or vaha per
aakhe band kerke leta to ek chahra samne aa gaya nisha ka muskurahat bhara chahra jo ki
mene aj office me dekha kitni khoobsurat lag rahi thi vo aj vo jis tarah se professionally
bat ker rahi thi me ye sab chije soch raha tha ki itne me mere mobile ka msg tone baja
mene dekha ek unknown number se msg tha
Msg :- Mujhe tumse kuch bat kerni hai -- nisha
Mene jab ye pada me bilkul shock rah gaya ki iske pass mera number kaha se aaya itne me
mera mobile fir baja or ek or msg tha
Yahi soch rahe ho na ki mere pass tumhara number kaise to mr. me bata du ki hamne aj
business deal keri hai to tumne apna visiting card bhi diya tha
Me :- Listen mujhe nahi pata tum mujhse kya chahti ho or ye sab kya hai deal ka lafda me
janta hu ye sab tumhara hi kiya dhara hai
Nisha :- Nahi isme maine kuch nahi kiya mujhe bhi subah hi pata chala jab dad ne mujhe
bataya tha isliye aj me unse discussion ke karan college nahi aayi thi
Mene kuch jawab nahi diya per 5 min ke bad uska vapas msg aaya
AAKASH Page 49
Nisha :- Tumne jawab nahi diya
Me :- Kiska
Nisha :- Mene tumhe bat kerne ke liye bola hai
Me :- Listen me tumhe last time kah raha hu me tumse koi bat nahi kerna chahta hu ab ager
tumhara koi bhi msg mujhe aaya to me ye deal bhi cancel ker dunga
Iske bad mujhe koi msg nahi mila or me nisha ke bare me sochta sochta kab nind ke aagosh
me chala gaya mujhe khud ko pata nahi chala …………..
AAKASH Page 50
UPDATE 11
Iske bad mujhe koi msg nahi mila or me nisha ke bare me sochta sochta kab nind ke aagosh
me chala gaya mujhe khud ko pata nahi chala …………..
Ab aage :-
Agle din me apne routine ke time per uth gaya or sari routine activities kerne ke bad me
nikal gaya college ke liye or raste se riya ko pick kiya abhi me car chala raha tha
Me :- To madam ajkal apka dimag bahut chal raha hai
Riya :- Kyo kya ho gaya tum esa kyo bol rahe ho
Me :- Aacha kal canteen se jane ke bad tumne rahul se kya kaha
Riya ne jab se ye suna to vo ghur ghur ker rahul ko dekhne lagi tumne sab bata diya ise is
per rahul ne jawab diya
Rahul :- Batana pada riya uske liye sorry per pooja ka already boyfriend hai vo and aman
sirf friends hai
Riya :- Ohhhh sorry aman
Aman :- friendship me no sorry and no thank you
AAKASH Page 51
Iske bad hum college pahuch gaye gadi park kari or nikal gaye class ki or aj vaha nisha
pahle hi vaha per baithi thi uske chahre se saf pata chal raha tha vo kafi udas hai mujhe
pata nahi kya ho gaya uski udasi nahi dekhi ja rahi thi per fir bhi mene kuch nahi kiya
Isi tarah se 2 din college me kab bit gaye pata nahi chala or kal Sunday tha mene rahul or
riya ko bata diya tha ki hum subah 10 baje anath aasram jaenge pichle do din me mujhe
nisha badi udas dikhi me rat ko bas usi ke bare me sochta rahta tha fir mene socha ager us
se ek bar bat ker lu to shayad khush rah sakti hai mene socha me Monday ko try karunga
Iske bad me nind ke aagosh me chala gaya agli subah me utha iske bad fresh hoker nasta
kiya or me or rahul nikal gaye market ke liye vaha se hamne bahut sare toys and chocolate
liye riya ne bhi hame join ker liya tha fir hum sab nikal gaye anath aasram ki or
Kuch hi der me hum vaha pahuch gaye or ham sara saman ander leker chale gaye vaha ke
bacho ke mera bahut lagav tha or vo mujhe dekhker khush ho jate the mujhe bhi vaha per
jane se bahut khusi milti thi iske bad me vaha per jaker vaha ke manager se mila or unse
kuch bate kari fir nikal gaya bacho ke pass mere alava bhi vaha kuch log bacho ke liye kuch
na kuch late rahte the or unke sath khelte rahte the me vaha jaker bacho ko chocolates
and toys diye mere sath rahul and riya bhi the iske bad hum unke sath khelne lage jab bhi
me un bacho ke chahre per khusi dekhta tha mere dil ko badi thandak milti thi
Hum vaha per kuch der khele or uske bad mujhe ek call aaya jise pick kerne me side me
gaya me call attend kerne ke bad jab vapas mudker jane laga to jo mene dekha mujhe
yakeen nahi hua samne ki taraf nisha thi jo ki bacho ke sath khel rahi thi or bache bhi uske
sath bade khush the jaise use badi aachi tarah se jante ho vo bhi unke sath khilkhilaker
has rahi thi usne mujhe nahi dekha per aj mene nisha ka ek or naya roop dekha per aj
mujhe nisha ke bare me sochne per majbur hua kyoki jab mene uska ye roop dekha to
mujhe badi khusi mili or mene tay ker liya ki me aj us se bat kerke rahunga
AAKASH Page 52
Iske bad me vaha se rahul and riya ke pass pahuch gaya
Me :-Rahul mujhe kuch imp. kam aa gaya isliye tu riya ke sath nikal ja me bad me ghar
pahuch jaunga
Rahul and riya bhi mere kahne ke bad vaha se dusri gadi se nikal gaye or me ek taraf khade
rahker sirf nisha ko dekh raha tha jo abhi bhi badi khush thi pata nahi kyo me apne kadam
rok nahi paya or vaha se sidha nisha ke samne jaker khada ho gaya or jab usne mujhe vaha
dekha
Nisha :- Aman ……. Tum
Aman :- Mujhe tumse kuch bat kerni hai
Jab mene vo bat kahi to nisha ki khusi ka koi thikana nahi raha iske bad hum dono garden
me ek taraf chale gaye or vaha baith gaye abhi hum dono khamos the per is khamoshi ko
mene toda :-
Me :- Kyo ker rahi ho ye sab tum
Nisha :- Me kuch nahi samjhi aman tum kya kahna chahte ho
Me :- Dekho nisha mujhe ghuma fira ke bat kerna pasand nahi me puch raha hu tum ye sab
natak kyo ker rahi ho pahle vo deal ke bahane mujhse bat kerne ki koshish or ab aj yaha
per is tarah se aakhirkar tum mujhe dikhana kya chahti ho
AAKASH Page 53
Meri ye bat nisha ko chub gayi usne kuch nahi kaha bas uski aakho se aasu nikal gaye mene
aj pahli bar uski aakho me aasu dekhe mujhe laga shayad mene kuch jyada bol diya mene
apne hath se uske aasu saf kiye
Me :- Sorry nisha …… me kuch jyada hi bol gaya
Nisha :- Sorry tum kyo kah rahe ho aman me tumse sorry kahti hu or vaise bhi me jo
bolungi use tum galat hi samjhoge isliye hamare bat kerne ka koi matlab nahi hai me aj ke
bad tumse koi bat nahi karungi na hi college me aise koi koshish karungi or ager ho sake to
mujhe pahle din ke liye maf ker dena
Usne itna kaha or vo uth ker jane lag gayi per aj jab vo jane lagi to shayad mujhe bhi aisa
ahsas hua ki mujh se kisi ko alag kiya ja raha hai mere dil me alag hi becheni hone lagi
Me :- Nisha ek min
Per usne kuch nahi suna bas vaha se uthker chali gayi mujhe aj apne ap per bada gussa aa
raha tha mujhe apni galti ka ahsas hua me bas use jate hue dekh raha tha me bhi vaha se
fafafat utha or uske piche piche vaha se bahar nikal ne laga abhi vo apni gadi me baithker
ja chuki thi
Mene socha kal us se college me bat kerta hu iske bad me bhi vaha se apni gadi nikali or
chal pada ghar ki or
TBC
AAKASH Page 54
UPDATE 12
Iske bad jab me ghar pahucha to dekha aj vaha per mere jiju ( Aditya ) and bhaiya baithe
hue the vaise ye me inhe jiju kam dost jyada manta hu
Aditya :- Aao sale sahab kidher gaye the
Me :- Kya yar aditya bas Anathalaya gaya tha and tune mujhe nahi bataya ki tu aane vala hai
and Di bhi aayi kya
Aditya :- Sab teri di ka hi plan tha mujhe batane se mana kiya per di abhi bhabhi ke room
me hai or beta tujhse badi naraj hai
Me :- Kyo mujhse naraj kyo hai
Aditya :- Aacha beta vaise tujhe teri Di se bat kare kitna time ho gaya
Me :- Kya karu yar tumhe pata hai ha office and college ek sath baki time hi nahi milta hai
Mom Dad se badi kam bat ho pati hai
Aditya :- Ja mil ker aaja tujhe vaise bhi use manane me badi mahnat kerni padegi mujhe
pata hai ek bar naraj hoti hai to badi aasani se nahi manti hai
Me :- Mujhe bhi pata hai samajh nahi aa raha kya karu chalo jo hoga dekha jaega .
AAKASH Page 55
Bhaiya :- Teri aj lagne vali hai beta tu use aachi tarah se janta hai jab naraj hoti hai to kisi
ki nahi sunti hai
Me :- Kya bhaiya ap bhi bache ko dara rahe ho per ap bhool rahe ho di sabse jyada pyar bhi
mujhse kerti hai or mujhse jyada naraj nahi ho sakti
Iske bad me vaha se nikal pada bhabhi ke room ki nikal pada mujhe dar bhi lag raha tha
kyoki mujhe aachi tarah se pata tha di nahi man ne vali aasani se or mujhe meri galti ka
ahsas bhi hua di mujhse itna pyar kerti hai or me unka bilkul bhi khayal nahi rakhta kuch din
pahle unka birthday bhi nikala tha per busy hone ke karan me unhe wish nahi ker paya tha
yahi sab sochte sochte me kab bhabhi ke room ke bahar pahuch gaya or knock kiya
Iske bad Di ne aaker darwaja khola mene unhe dekhte hi smile kari per mujhe pata tha ki
me kitni bhi smile kyo na ker lu meri lagne vali thi di ne mujhe dekha or bina kuch bole vaha
se ander chali gayi me bhi ander jane laga or mujhe bhabhi or di ki awaj lagayi
Bhabhi :- Kon hai anjali bahar
Di :- Me nahi janti aaya hai koi ap hi dekh lo
Iske bad me bas chup chap room me chala gaya or uske bad di ke samne apne ghutne per
baith gaya or apne dono kan pakad ker unki taraf dekha
Me :- Di apne bhai ko maf nahi karogi
Di :- Me kon hoti hu maf kerne vali vaise bhi me tujhe nahi janti
AAKASH Page 56
Me :- Di ab chodo bhi itna bhi kya naraj hoti ho sorry apko bhi pata hai ajkal college bhi
join ker liya isliye time nahi mil pata hai
Di :- Aacha tere liye college and business hi sab kuch hai baki kuch nahi
Me :- Sorry Di is bar galti ho gayi please please maf ker do apne bhai ko aage se esa kuch
nahi hoga
Iske bad me di ke gale lag gaya or di ne bhi mujhe maf ker diya or hamari bate shuru ho
gayi
Di :- Chal Chod bahut bate kerni hai tujhse chal bata college kaisa chal raha hai tera
Me :- Di mast chal raha hai
Bhabhi :- Mast to chalna hi hai dil jo aa gaya iska kisi per
Di :- Kya …. Kab …. Or aman tune mujhe nahi bataya ..
Me :- Kya bhabhi ap bhi nahi di esi bat nahi hai mera us per koi dil nahi aaya me sirf us se
nafrat kerta hu ( mene itna kaha or pata nahi kyo mujhe aj mere sath job hi hua sab yad aa
gaya kis tarah se mene uska dil dukhaya or kis tarah se vo vaha se chali gayi or ab mera
yaha rukne ka bilkul man nahi raha )
Di :- Me samjhi nahi kahna kya chahta hai
AAKASH Page 57
Me kuch nahi bola bas khamos vaha se uthker chala gaya jo ki di ke liye bhi ajib tha me ese
kahi nahi jata vaha se sidha me apne kamre me chala gaya or apni hi soch me doob gaya ye
mujhe ho kya gaya kyo me uske bare me itna soch raha hum era dil kuch or kah raha hai
dimag kuch or dimag me sirf uske liye nafrat bhari padi hai vahi dil ye bat man ne ko tayar
nahi mujhe nahi samajh aa raha ki me kya karu
Me isi soch me dooba tha ki use pata hi chala kab mere kamre me di aayi or uske pass aaker
baith gayi mere ko is bat ka ahsas bhi nahi hua per uska dhayan toota jab meri di ne apne
hath mere sir per rakha or mene di ko dekha
Me :- Di ap kab aayi
Di :- Jab tu apni soch me dooba tha
Me :- Are di esi koi bat nahi hai
Di :- Aacha ab tu mujhse bhi bate chupane laga chal bata kon hai vo jasper mere bhai ka dil
aa gya
Me :- Nahi di dil nahi aaya me bas us se nafrat kerta hu koi pyar nahi kerta
Di :- Aacha vo to mujhe sab pata chal raha jis tarah se room se uthker aaya tu chal mujhe
ab puri bat bata kon hai vo
Iske bad me apni di ko sab batya nisha ke sath pahli mulakat se leker aj job hi vaha tak jise
sun ne bad di
AAKASH Page 58
Di :- Beta dekh tujhe use bat kerne ka mauka dena chaiye or aj jo tune kiya vo bahut galat
kiya na jane uske dil per kya bit rahi hogi
Me :- Ha di mujhe bhi apni galti ka ahsas hai mene socha hai ki kal us se college me mafi
mang lunga aj jo kuch hua uske liye or fir use bat kerne ka mauka dunga
Di :- Chal ab jyada mat soch dinner kerne chal sab tera wait ker rahe hai
Me :- Ok di chalo vaise bhi badi joro ki bhook lag rahi hai
Iske bad me didi ke sath dinner ke pahuch gaya or vaha se hum sab me bato ki mahfil jami
to ki rat tak chati rahi iske bad me kafi rat ho jane ke karan sabhi apne apne kamro me
chale gaye or rat jyada ho jane ke karan nind ne mujhe kab apne aagosh me le liya mujhe
pata hi nahi chala
TBC
AAKASH Page 59
UPDATE 13
Iske bad subah nind khuli or garden me ghumne pahuch gaya vaha per rahul bhi ghum raha
tha kal rahul se koi bat nahi ho payi kyoki vo rat ko late ghar aaya tha
Me :- Kya bat hai bhai kal to din bhar riya ke sath bahut maje kiye honge
Rahul :- Sale tu hamesha kamina hi rahega bachpan me bhi sabhi dosto me sabse kamina tu
hi tha
Me :- Yar mene esa kya kah diya sirf puch hi to raha hu kal din bhar kya kya kiya
Rahul :- Ab tujhe sabhi private bate bata du
Me :- Yar me ye thodi puch raha hu ki kiss kaise kiya ya kuch or bhi kiya to kaise kiya me to
sirf puch raha hu kaha kaha ghumne gaya per tujhe nahi batana hai to mat bata
Rahul :- Kamine ……. Mujhse puchne se aacha hai tu bhi ek pata le phir sath me ghumne
chalenge
Me :- Chal thik hai vaise tere liye ek bhabhi pasand to kari hai
Rahul :- Aacha kon hai vo
AAKASH Page 60
Me :- Ni………..
Hello rahul ( me name lene hi vala tha ki piche se anjali di aa gayi or unhone rahul ka name
pukara )
Rahul :- Hello di …. Ap kab aaye
Anjali :- Me to kal se yahi per hu per tum din bhar gayab the vaise kaha gaye the
Rahul :- Di ……. Vo ……….vo
Me :- Sidha sidha bol na girlfriend se sath maje ker raha tha ….. di se kya sharma raha hai
Mera itna kahna tha ki rahul mujhe aakhe fade dekh raha tha jaise mujhe kacha chaba
jaega
Anjali :- Kya bat pune aaye 1 mahina hua nahi or yaha per ladki bhi pasand aa gayi
Rahul :- Ha di
Anjali :- Vaise kya name hai meri hone vali bhabhi ka
Me :- Nisha
AAKASH Page 61
( Me thoda flow flow me bol gaya masti majak ke mood me mere muh se kya nikal gaya ye
mujhe bolne ke bad samajh me aaya )
Rahul :- Kya………. Bhai kya bola tu ……..dimag kharab ho gaya tera………di iska to dimag
kharab ho gaya …….. riya …… riya name hai apki bhabhi ka
Anjali ek muskurahat ke sath mujhe dekh rahi thi or mujhe bahut atpata lag raha tha me
vaha se itna kah ker nikal gaya college ke liye late ho raha hai tayar hone ja raha hu
Iske bad me vaha se nikal gaya or tayar hoker vapas breakfast ke liye aa gaya jaha mera
favourite breakfast di ne banaya tha mene nasta liya and rahul ke sath nikal gaya college
ke liye rahul subah se mujhe ghur ghur ker dekh raha tha
Me :- Bhai ese kya dekh raha hai
Rahul :- Tune subah kya kaha hone vali bhabhi ….. nisha ….. kya matlab tha is bat ka
Me :- Bhai yar me to majak ker raha tha
Rahul :- Per jis tarah se tune bola majak bilkul nahi lag raha tha
Me (man me ) :- Yar ye bhi subah subah kya topic leker baith gaya ab kya jawab du ise kya
ise nisha ke bare me bata du nahi yar abhi nahi ise bad me kuch bataunga pahle me nisha se
ek bar bat ker lu
Me :- Bhai chal chod sab bate le riya ka ghar bhi aa gaya
AAKASH Page 62
Riya jo abhi bahar khadi hamara wait hi ker rahi thi car me aaker baith gayi
Riya :- good morning … aman and good morning jaaa…. Rahul
Me :- Good morning ( or khilkhila ker has diya )
Rahul :- Kamine ab kyo has raha hai
Me :- Riya tum kya kah rahi thi jaaaa… pura ker deti yar
Riya sharma gayi or rahul
Rahul :- Tu kamina ka kamina hi rahega vaise bhi kya galat kah rahi thi …… kyo sahi bola ne
mene jaan ( riya ko dekhte hue )
Riya ne koi jawab nahi diya or hum isi tarah se bate kerte hue college ja pahuche vaha se
hum parking se nikal ker class ke liye chal pade per raste me ek najara dekhker mera muh
khula ka khula rah gaya or pairo tale jameen khisak gayi ……
TBC
AAKASH Page 63
UPDATE 14
Jab mene nisha ko dekha to mere pairo tale jameen khisak gayi kyoki aj uski puri aakhe
bilkul lal thi jis se esa lag raha tha ki vo kal din bhar roti rahi or rat ko bhi dhang se nahi
soyi or sath me uske hath me cigratte thi jise vo ek side me baithi pi rahi thi uske chahre
se lag raha tha vo bahut udas hai me bas nisha ka ye hal dekhker khud ko hi iska jimmedar
man raha tha mujhe laga mujhe kal nisha se is tarah se bat nahi kerni chaiye .
Me abhi rahul and riya ke sath hone ke karan vaha se sidha class ke liye nikal gaya vaha per
pahuch ker me baitha tha aj mera man nahi ker raha tha kuch bhi kerne ka bas me ese
idhar udhar najare ghuma raha tha or jab kuch hi der me nisha bhi vaha pahuch gayi aj usne
meri taraf ek bar bhi nahi dekha tha or mujhe uska behavior bahut bura lag raha tha isi
tarah se class shuru ho gayi per aj mera man padhayi me bilkul nahi lag raha tha me bas bar
bar nisha ko hi dekh raha tha per puri class me usne ek bar bhi palat ker nahi dekha iske
bad jab class khatam hui vo bina kuch bole class se nikal gayi or me bas use dekh raha tha
Rahul :- Bhai kya dekh raha hai
Aman :- kuch nahi bhai ….
Rahul :- Ok chal canteen chalte hai
Per aj mera man kaha lag raha tha bar bar najare nisha ko talash rahi thi aj jab me canteen
me pahucha or apni najaro se nisha ko doodh raha tha mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki
mujhe kya ho gaya hai kyo me nisha ke piche is kadar pagal ho chuka hu kyo meri najare bas
uski ek jhalak pane ke liye taras rahi hai kuch der ke bad hum canteen se nikal ker vapas
class ki or jane lage per raste me mujhe nisha ka didar ho gaya vo akele baithi thi or uske
hath me cigarettee thi mujhe dekhker gussa to bahut aaya per me kuch kah nahi paya bas
vaha se nikal gaya
AAKASH Page 64
Isi tarah se agli class bhi start hui or nisha vaha per pahuch gayi or is class me bhi me bar
bar use dekh raha tha per usne ek bar bhi mujhe nahi dekha or isi tarah se ye class bhi
khatam ho gayi agli class meri class thi jab me class lene ke liye pahucha to mujhe vo class
me kahi per dikhayi nahi di mera dil baith gaya per mene padhana continue rakha or jaise
taise kerke class khatam kari or class khatam hote hi bina rahul and riya se bat kare me
college campus me aa gaya vaha per meri najare nisha ko talash rahi thi kuch der me idher
udher doodhne ke bad vo mujhe parking me mil gayi jaha per vo abhi bhi cigratte pi rahi thi
Me uske pass pahucha or vaha per mene uske muh se cigratte nikal ker fek di vo mujhe
aakhe fade dekh rahi thi per mene kuch nahi bola uska hath pakda or use khichker apni gadi
ke pass le aaya or gadi ka darvaja khola or bola
Me :- Ander baitho
Vo mujhe ghur ghur ker dekh rahi thi or kuch nahi bol rahi thi per 2 Min ke bad vo
chupchap ander baith gayi or me driving seat per aa gaya jaha se mene gadi aage badha di
or hum log nikal gaye college campus ke bahar car me bilkul shanti thi kuch der me car
coffee shop ke bahar leker jaker roki
Me :- Ander chalo
Nisha :- Kya bat hai aman tumhe jo kahna hai yaha per kah do
Me :- Ager tumhe sab car me kahna hota to me gadi coffee shop per nahi leker aata …. Ab
natak band karo or chup chap ander chalo mera dimag pahle hi kharab hai or mujhe kisi bhi
tarah ki bahas nahi kerni hai
AAKASH Page 65
Iske bad vo kuch nahi boli or hum log ander chale gaye jaha per jaker mene coffee order
kari dono taraf bilkul khamoshi thi abhi koi kuch nahi bol raha tha aakhirkar mene chuppi
todi
Me :- Nisha kya hai ye sab
Nisha :- Kya aman
Me :- Nisha tum mujhe bataogi nahi to mujhe samajh nahi aayega aakhir kyo ker rahi ho
tum nisha ye sab sabse pahle to me tum se kal ke liye sorry mangta hu kyoki mene kal
tumhe kuch jyada hi bol diya tha
Nisha :- Its okk aman …… shayad me usi ke layak hu mene jo kuch bhi kiya usi ke layak hai
Me :- Dekho nisha me kuch bhi ghuma phira ke bat nahi karunga mujhe samajh nahi aa raha
ye sab kya hai college ke pahle din tum kuch thi vahi aj kuch or
Nisha :- Aman aj me vahi nisha hu to me pahle hua kerti thi …….jo ki mar chuki thi ……per aj
vo nisha phir jinda hui hai or uski vajah tum ho aman
Aman :- Mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya tum kahna kya chahti ho
Nisha :- Aman me pahle esi nahi thi jis nisha se tum college ke pahle din mile vo asli nisha
se bahut alag thi aman me pahle esi nahi thi me hamesha apne se bado se badi izzat se bat
kerti thi mujhe kisi ko pareshan kerna bhi pasand nahi tha
AAKASH Page 66
Per Aman kahte hai har pal jindgi ek saman nahi rahti meri jindgi me bhi ek esa mod aaya
jisne mujhe badal diya or me vo nisha ban gayi jo mujhe khud ko pasand nahi thi per mujhe
vo sab kerke apne dil per lage ghavo per marham milta tha isliye me vo sab kerti thi mene
jindgi me aj tak cigratte ko hath nahi lagaya tha per us wakt ke bad se meri jindgi badal
gayi or apne gum mitane ke liye mujhe uska sahara lena pada
Aman me jab bhi orphan house jati hu mujhe vaha per bahut sukoon milta hai vaha per me
jab bacho ke sath khelti hu to me apne dard bhool jati hu aman me tumhe pahle se janti thi
us orphan house ke karan per me sirf tumhe name se janti thi mene tumhe pahle kahi nahi
dekha tha college me jab mene tumhe pahli bar dekha tab bhi mujh per tumhe pareshan
kerne ka bhoot sawar tha per jab principle sir ne class me aaker naye professor ka name
liya to ye vahi name tha jis se me milna chahti thi vo bhi bahut time se per nahi mil pa rahi
thi me us wakt bahut khush ho gayi ki mujhe aj us insaan se milne ka mauka milega jis
insaan ke karan mujhe khusiya mili
Per aman jis wakt tum class me enter hue meri sari khusiya gayab ho gayi tab mujhe ahsas
hua ki mene kitni badi galti kari mene us insaan ko pareshan kerna chaha jisne har wakt
sabhi ka bhala kiya uske bad aman us din me puri rat nahi so payi bas isi soch me doobi rahi
ki me kitni galat thi or aman us wakt hi mene decide kiya ki me aj ke bad kisi ko pareshan
nahi karungi or phir se pahle vali nisha banungi
Itna kahte kahte uski aakho se aasu nikal gaye uski aakho se sachai jhalak rahi thi mujhe
uski aakho ke aasu sahan nahi hue mujhe unme ek alag ka dard dikhayi de raha tha mene
uski aakho se aasu puche
Aman :- Vaise nisha tum roti hui aachi nahi lagti ho hamesha hasti raha karo jyada
khoobsurat lagogi
Nisha :- Aman tumne mujhe maf ker diya
AAKASH Page 67
Aman :- Ab kya likh ker du mene tumhe maf ker diya ……… ha baba ker diya mene tumhe
maf………..per nisha me ye bhi jan na chaunga ki tumhare sath esa kya hua ki tum badal gayi
Mera esa puchne ke karan nisha ki aakho me aasu aa gaye shayad vo apne atit me kahi kho
gayi thi mujhe bhi laga ki shayad abhi us se puchna behter nahi hoga mene uske aasu saf
kiye or use rone se mana kiya
Iske bad nisha mere gale lag gayi mujhe bhi uski baho me ek ajib sukoon mil raha tha iske
bad mene use alag kiya or use uske ghar chodker vaha se office ke liye nikal gaya
AAKASH Page 68
UPDATE 15
Me abhi office me betha betha kam ker raha me bahut khush tha kyoki mene raj nisha se
bat kari or kal rat se mere dil per jo bojh tha mene use utar diya tha abhi mere chahre per
muskurahat tair rahi thi or pooja ( Secretory ) mere cabin me aayi kisi kam se kam
complete hone ke bad
Pooja :- Kya hua aman aj bade khush lag rahe ho
Me :- Nahi tumhe esa kyo laga ki me khush hu ( halka sa hadbadate hue )
Pooja :- Kon hai aman ……..
Me :- Kya …..kon hai
Pooja :- Kon hai vo khushnasib jise tum apna dil de baitho ho
Me :- Tumhe esa kyo lagta hai
Pooja :- Tumhare chahre ki muskurahat saf saf bata rahi hai aman thik hai ager tum nahi
batana chahte ho to vaise bhi me hu kon tumhari secretory hi to hu mujhe tumhare
personal mamle me padne ki jaruvat kya hai
Me :- Pooja……yar tum bura man gayi ……baitho batata hu kon hai …..iske bad mene use nisha
se pahli mulakat se leker ab tak sab kuch bata diya
AAKASH Page 69
Pooja :- Good aman tumne use bat kerne ka mauka deker aacha kiya ……chalo ab me chalti hu
Iske bad pooja vaha se chali gayi me apne kam me busy ho gaya or sham ko apne ghar
pahuch gaya di abhi 1 week tak pune hi rukne vali thi vahi jiju Mumbai laut gaye the me ghar
pahucha iske bad rahul se mila kuch bate hui or iske bad ham logo ne dinner kiya or me apne
room me chala gaya
Mujhe aj ek chij pareshan ker rahi thi vo ye thi ki me rahul and riya ko kaise bataunga ki
mene nisha ko maf ker diya shayad vo log mujhe samajh jae ya ager vo nahi samjhe to kya
hoga per mene iska faisla wakt per chod diya jo hoga dekha jaega me kuch der ese hi soch
me dooba tha ki di mere room me aa gayi
Di :- Aman kya bat hai aj bada khush lag raha hai
Me :- Nahi di …..kuch nahi aj mene nisha ko bat kerne ka mauka diya or mene use maf ker
diya
Di ( khush hote hue ) :- Kya bat hai betu ………mene tujhe kaha tha na ki ek bar use bolne ka
mauka de sab thik ho jaega ……chal ab bata kab mila raha hai mere hone vali bhabhi se
Me :- Kya di ap bhi mene use sirf maf kiya hai iska matlab ye nahi ki me us se pyar kerta hu
Di :- Tujhe mujhe batane ki jaruvat nahi tujhe aachi tarah se janti hu jab bhi nisha ke bare
me kuch bhi bat hoti hai to teri aakho me chamak aa jati hai teri aakho me uske liye pyar
saf saf dikhta hai
AAKASH Page 70
Me :- Di abhi me bhi sure nahi hu ha me manta hu vo mujhe pasand hai jab mene use college
me pahli bar dekha tab se use pasand kerne lag gaya per agle ki pal usne jo kiya us se mere
dimag me us ki ek alag image ban gayi per jab aj usne kaha ki vo badalna chahti hai vo sab
kisi mod ki vajah se hua to mene use maf to ker diya per usne mujhe nahi bataya ki esa kya
hua uski jindgi me ki vo esi ban gayi or di jab tak me uska asli karan nahi jan leta tab tak
mujhe chain nahi milne vala hai
Di :- Chal so ja aj kal bahut bahut badi badi bate kerne lag gaya hai tu
Me :- Di mujhe ek bat or pareshan ker rahi hai vo hai ki me rahul and riya ko kaise
samjhaunga ki mene nisha ko maf ker diya vo dono nahi man ne vale or vo kabhi use maf nahi
karenge
Di :- Kyo esi kya bat hai
Fir mene puri bat jo ki rahul ne mujhe batayi thi sab kuch di ko batayi or puri bat sun ne ke
bad
Di :- Betu bat me teri dum hai rahul and riya to use maf nahi karenge per tu apne dosto ko
samajhaega to kuch farak padega mujhe lagta hai vo teri bat samajhenge
Me :- Di vo sab mene wakt per chod diya ab dekhta hu ki kya hota hai
Di :- Chal thik hai ab so ja ……good night
Me :- Good night …..di
AAKASH Page 71
Iske bad me bhi nind ke aagosh me kab chala gaya mujhe pata hi nahi chala subah meri
routine time per nind khuli or me chala gaya garden vaha per
Me :- Bhai good morning ….
Rahul :- Good morning bhai …..
Iske bad hum dono vaha per ghumne lage or exercise kerne lage me abhi ek soch me dooba
tha ki nisha pakka college me mujhse bat karegi per rahul and riya ko iska kya jawab dunga
mujhe pata tha mene use maf ker diya per riya and rahul use maf nahi karenge vo bhi itni
aasani se …..
Iske bad vaha se me apne room me chala gaya or fresh hoker nikal pada rahul ke sath
college ke liye raste se riya ko pick kiya or nikal pade college ki or vaha per pahuchker
mene apni gadi park kari or vaha se sidha nikal pada class ki or
Class me pahucha to dekha nisha apni seat per baithi thi or mere class me enter hone ka
bad usne mujhe ek smile pass kari mene bhi uska jawab has ker diya or class me baith gaya
or teacher class me aa gaye or padhane lage
Class khatam hone ke bad me rahul and riya ke sath canteen me baitha tha me bas bhagwan
se yahi prathana ker raha tha ki yaha per nisha na aa jae per na bhagwan bhi mere maje
lena chahte the mujhe samne se nisha canteen me aate hue dikhayi di or sabse badi bat vo
hamari taraf hi aa rahi thi
Riya :- Ye nisha hamari taraf kyo aa rahi hai
AAKASH Page 72
Rahul :- Mujhe kya pata
Meri to aachi khasi lagi padi thi me use isharo hi isharo me aane se mana ker raha tha per
vo nahi mani or pahuch gayi hamari table ke pass
Nisha :- Hello …. Aman
Nisha ka itna kahna ki rahul and riya meri taraf ghur ker dekh rahe the ……..
TBC
AAKASH Page 73
UPDATE 16
Nisha :- Hello …. Aman
Nisha ka itna kahna ki rahul and riya meri taraf ghur ker dekh rahe the ……..
Idhar aman ki halat kharab ho chuki thi
Rahul :- Aman ek min mujhe tujh se kuch bat kerni hai
Riya :- Mujhe bhi
Aman :- Tum dono ko me sab ka jawab dunga or nisha abhi please hame 5 Min dedo hame
kuch personal talk kerni hai
Iske bad nisha vaha se chali gayi …….
Rahul :- ha bhai kya hai ye sab
Aman :- kya bhai kya puch raha hai
Riya :- Aman tum aache se jante ho vo kya jan na chah raha hai
Aman :- Ha bhai mene use maf ker diya hai
AAKASH Page 74
Rahul :- Kya ………kab
Riya :- Aman r u serious …….. tumne use maf ker diya
Aman :- Ha …….or mene un dono ko meri or nisha ki kal vali sari bat bata dali
Rahul :- Bhai vo jo kuch bhi ho usne jo kiya hai vo mafi ke kabil nahi hai me use jindgi me
kabhi bhi maf nahi karunga
Riya :- Aman tumne use maf ker diya hai per me bhi rahul ke sath hu me use maf nahi ker
sakti hu
Aman kuch bolne vala hota hai us se pahle rahul
Rahul :- Bhai shayad tu bhul gaya hai usne mere sath kya kiya hai chal koi na tujhe us se bat
kerni hai to ker me mana nahi kerne vala per shayad me use mere pass nahi dekh sakta or
ager tu us se kuch bhi samandh rakhta hai to tere karan vo mere bhi aas pass rahegi jise
me bardast nahi ker sakta hu ……to is aacha ye hai ki hum dono hi hamare bich ke sabhi
sambandh tod dete hai
Aman :- Bhai kya bate ker raha hai ……tu esa kuch nahi ker sakta hai
Riya :- Aman rahul sahi kah raha or mujhe bhi ye hi sahi lagta hai rahul me tumhare liye
hostel me call kerke room ka arrangement ker deti hu tum aj hi vaha shift ho jao
AAKASH Page 75
Aman ka to jaise dil baith gaya tha use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo kya kare ek taraf dost
tha to vahi dusri taraf uska pyar aman ne abhi faisla apne dimag se liya or usne dil ki na
sunte hue dimag ki suni or apne dost ko chuna kyoki vo apne dost ko nahi khona chahta tha
vo bhi ek ese pyar ke liye jiska ki use pata hi nahi ki vo us se pyar kerti hai na nahi
Aman :- Tu kahi nahi jaega bhai ……tu chahta hai to aj ke bad me nisha se ek shabd bat nahi
karunga
Iske bad aman vaha or na ruk saka bas rahul and riya use dekh rahe the is tarah se jate
hue or unke chahre per ek muskaan tair gayi
Me vaha se sidha class me chala gaya or canteen me rahul and riya vahi per baithe the or
nisha bhi vaha per pahuch gayi
Riya :- Aayiye madam………. Hamare aman ki banno
Nisha :- Tu bhi na pagal hai kuch bhi bolti rahti hai vaise aman yaha se is tarah se kyo uth
ker chala gaya
Rahul :- Vo isliye ki vo bhi tumse bahut pyar kerta hai
Rahul ka itna kahna tha ki nisha sharma gayi per agle hi pal uske chahre ki muskurahat
gayab ho gayi
Nisha :- Rahul bas karo ab me use is tarah se nahi dekh sakti
AAKASH Page 76
Riya :- Are kya bat hai mahbuba badi fiker ho rahi hai apne aashiq ki
Nisha :- Aacha mujhe to bada bol rahi hai tujhe rahul ki fiker nahi hoti kya
Riya :- Tension na lo vaise bhi aj college ke bad aman ko bata denge
Iske bad vo log class ki taraf chal pade and ofcourse alag alag
Guys I know ap sab log confuse hai to me apko bata deta hu actual me hua kya hai kal jab
nisha se aman se mafi mangi to uske bad aman nisha ko uske ghar chodker nikal gaya iske
bad nisha ne rahul and riya ko msg kerke XXXX park me bulaya dono ko msg unknown
number se mila tha isliye unhe pata nahi tha ki kisne bulaya hai
Park me pahuchne ke bad jab rahul and riya ko ek dusre ko dekha to
Rahul : - Riya tum yaha kya ker rahi ho
Riya :- Vo hi to me puch rahi hut um yaha kya ker rahe ho …. Mujhe to ek msg mila to me
yaha aayi hu
Rahul :- Mujhe bhi ek unknown number se msg mila isliye me yaha per aaya hu
Riya :- Hame yaha bulaya kisne hoga
Rahul :- Mujhe kya pata
AAKASH Page 77
Itne me piche se ek awaj aati hai mene
Jab rahul and riya piche ki taraf dekhte hai to unhe yakeen nahi hota hai ki nisha vaha
khadi thi vo muh fade nisha ko dekh rahe the
Rahul :- Tumne hame kyo bulaya hai or ab chahti kya ho tum ham se
Nisha :- Mafi …….
Rahul :- what …….. mafi or tumhe …..mar bhi jau to bhi nahi milne vali
Nisha kuch nahi kahti hai un dono ke samne jaker ghutne ke bal baith jati hai or apne dono
hath jod leti hai rahul kitna bhi gusse me kyo na ho per vo ladkiyo ki bahut izzat kerta hai
or uske samne ek ladki ka is tarah se baithna us se bardast nahi hua
Rahul :- Nisha kya hai ye sab ….. khadi ho sabse pahle uske bad bat kerte hai
Nisha :- Sabse pahle mafi uske bad baki bate
Riya :- Nisha khadi ho mene tumhe maf ker diya
Riya ka itna kahna tha ki rahul use dekhne laga per riya ne kuch nahi kaha
Nisha :- Tumne mujhe maf ker diya per rahul tum
AAKASH Page 78
Rahul :- Mene bhi tumhe maf ker diya nisha chalo ab khadi ho jao
Iske bad nisha khadi ho jati hai or rahul and riya kuch bolne hi vale hote hai ki nisha bol
padti hai
Nisha :- Mujhe pata hai tum dono yahi puchne vale ho ki me ye sab kyo ker rahi hu me iska
jawab deti hu
Iske bad nisha sab kuch bata deti hai jo usne aman ko bataya hota hai or nisha ki bat
sunker rahul and riya bhi khush ho jate hai ki nisha ab badalna chahti hai or bato hi bato
me riya ko nisha ka aman se prati aakershan bhi mahsus ho jata hai jise riya nisha se puchti
hai to vo sharma jati hai iske bad vo log ese hi kuch der bate kerte hai or riya aman ko
pareshan kerne liye aj jo kuch bhi ho raha hai uska plan banati hai pahle to nisha mana ker
deti hai or bad me use ha kahna padta hai ……
TBC
AAKASH Page 79
UPDATE 17
Idhar riya mere sath majak ker rahi thi per mujhe is bat ka andaja bilkul nahi tha mene
rahul se kah to diya tha ki ab nisha se koi bat nahi hogi per ye bat kahne ke bad mera dil
puri tarah se baith chuka tha or me vaha nahi ruk saka or sidha class me aa gaya me abhi
vaha per baitha tha or meri aakho me halke halke aasu ki bunde chalak uthi
Me bas apni soch me dooba tha ki mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki kab rahul and riya mere pass
aa gaye or rahul ne apna ek hath mere khandhe per rakha mene us taraf dekha to apne aasu
puch liye or halka sa muskura diya
Rahul :- kya bat hai bhai aj teri aakho se aasu pahli bar
Aman :- Nahi bhai esi koi bat nahi hai
Rahul :- Bhai aj tune sabit ker diya hai ki tu sacha dost hai aj tune apni dosti ke liye apna
pyar thukra diya
Rahul ka itna kahna tha ki riya and me use ghur ghur ker dekhne lage riya isliye kyoki use
mere abhi or maje lene the per rahul sab bol raha tha vahi per me isliye kyoki mujhe laga
ise kaise pata chala
Rahul :- Kya hua bhai ese kyo dekh raha hai teri aakho me mene uske liye saf saf mohbath
dekhi hai jis tarah se tu canteen se uth ker aaya or yaha aaker ro raha hai mujhe pagal
samjha hai tune ………vaise vo bhi tujhse bahut pyar kerti hai
AAKASH Page 80
Mere liye bhi ye bat ek bahut bada dhamaka thi kyoki ek to nisha mujhse pyar kerti hai
uska pata chala or dusra vo mujhse pyar kerti hai iska pata rahul ko kaise chala rahul mere
chahre per uth rahe sawalo ko samajh gaya or halka sa muskura ker usne kal sham se leker
ab tak sab kuch bata dala ek bar to sab kuch sun ker mujhe bahut khusi mili per agle hi pal
Me :- Riya ……..ab me tujhe nahi chodne vala tune meri jaan nikal dali thi ab tu nahi bachne
vali
Riya :- Aman …..sorry sorry sorry ( ek bahut hi sweet andaj me ) ….yar me to thoda sa masti
ker rahi thi …….per is masti ka fayda bhi hua hame pata chal gaya ki tum bhi us se pyar
kerte ho
Me riya ke is tarah se kahne per shant ho gaya or kuch sochne laga iske bad mene use kaha
Me :- Nahi riya mujhe esa nahi lagta ha tum kah sakti ho ki me uski fiker ker raha hu per
shayad abhi ise pyar ka name dena galat hoga mujhe iske liye kuch wakt chaiye
Riya :- Per aman ………..
Me :- Rahul and riya mujhe is bare me kuch bat nahi kerni hai or tum is bare me nisha se
bhi kuch nahi kahoge ye hamare bich ki bat hai or me hi us se is bare me jo bat kerni hai
karunga
Iske bad me bhi man me nisha ke bare me sochne laga kyoki kal rat ki didi ki bat or abhi
rahul and riya ki bat mujhe sochne per majboor ker rahi thi kya me sahi me nisha se pyar
kerta hu ager nahi kerta hota to di , bhabhi , pooja , riya , rahul sab logo ko mujhme
dekhker esa kyo lag raha hai ki I am in love or mujhe iski feeling kyo nahi aa rahi hai
AAKASH Page 81
me apni isi soch me dooba tha ki teacher class me aa gayi or class shuru ho gayi iske bad
mene apni class bhi li or college khatam hua abhi me parking me khada tha mere sath rahul
and riya bhi khade the or nisha bhi vaha per aa jati hai use abhi nahi pata tha ki rahul and
riya ne mujhe sab sach bata diya hai or vo bus mere karib aaker apna natak shuru rakhti hai
Nisha :- Aman sorry ….. me nahi chahti hu ki meri vajah se tum or rahul alag ho isliye me
tumse aj se koi bat nahi karungi
Aman :- Ok ….. jaise tumhari marzi ( ab bari aman ki thi nisha ne bahut majak ker liya tha )
Iske bad aman apni gadi leker office ke liye nikal jata hai
Riya :- Yar kya kerti hai tu nisha …… use rahul ne sab pahle se bata dala
Nisha :- Kya rahul …. Fir usne esa kyo kiya jab mene use bat kerne se mana kiya to usne bhi
ok kah diya ….
Rahul :- Shayad vo bhi tumse majak ker raha ho
Per nisha ko rahul ki bat samajh kaha aane vali thi use laga aman sachi me us se bat kerne
me koi interest nahi rakhta vo aman se bahut pyar kerti hai per aman us se bilkul nahi abhi
uske man me is tarah ke bahut sare vichar aa rahe the jiske karan uska chahra pura utar
chuka tha jise riya and rahul ne bhi aache se bhap liya
Riya :- Kya hua madam kaha kho gayi tum
AAKASH Page 82
Nisha :- Nahi …. Kahi bhi to nahi …. Aacha me ab chalti hu
Iske bad nisha vaha se nikal gayi
Riya :- jaan ye pyar bhi na kya kamal ki chij hai insaan ko sab kuch kerne ke liye majboor
ker deti hai halat dekhi abhi tumne uski kaisa chahra ban gaya tha uska vo bahut pyar kerti
hai aman se
Rahul :- ha jaan ye pyar chij hi esi hai vaise bhi ise hamse badh ker kon samajh sakta hai
Iske bad rahul riya ki aakho me dekhne lagta hai or riya bhi uski aakho me dekh rahi thi
rahul ne apne lab riya ki taraf badaye
Riya :- jaan yaha nahi college parking me bilkul nahi koi bhi dekh lega to
Rahul :- Kya hoga ager kisi ne dekh bhi liya to hum dono ek dusre se pyar kerte hai ..or pyar
kiya to darna kaisa
Riya :- Jyada filmi mat bano chalo ab ghar chalo verna janab yahi per pura din bita denge
Rahul :- Kya jaan itna aacha romantic mood tha tumne pure mood ki esi tesi ker dali
Iske bad riya kuch nahi kahti hai bas rahul to ghar chalne ke liye kahti hai vahi per nisha
abhi ghar pahuch chuki hoti hai or uske man me ek hi swal ghum raha tha ki aman us se utna
hi pyar kerta hai jitna ki vo kerti hai ya nahi
AAKASH Page 83
Vahi mere man me bhi ek swal tha kya me nisha se pyar kerta hu ya nahi
Ab dosto aage dekhte hai kya hota hai kaise aman ko apne pyar ka ahsas hota hai ……..
TBC
AAKASH Page 84
UPDATE 18
Pyar ki aag to dono taraf se lag chuki thi nisha ko iska ahsas ho gaya tha or vahi aman ko
abhi iska ahsas nahi tha nisha bas ye hi soch rahi thi ki aman us se itna pyar kerta hai ya
nahi or usne soch liya tha ki aman se apne dil ki bat kahker rahegi
Vahi aman se bhi kafi sochne ke bad decide ker liya tha abhi vo nisha se apne dil ki bat nahi
kahega kyoki abhi vo use aache se samajhna chahta tha pyar halanki vo bhi kerta tha per
use pyar ko samajhne ke liye wakt chaiye tha
Agle din subah aman apne dost rahul and riya ke sath college ke liye nikal padta hai aj abhi
vo class me baitha tha ki teacher class me aa gaye padhane ke liye per nisha nahi pahuchi
aman ki aakhe ko bas use ki talash rahi thi per nisha nahi aayi isi tarah se kab samay bita or
class khatm hui pata hi nahi chala
Aman , rahul and riya abhi canteen me baithe the abhi nisha is wakt canteen ki or badhti
hai or vaha per pahuchker
Nisha :- Tumhe pata tha na aman
Aman :- Kya pata tha
Nisha :- Yahi ki me natak ker rahi hu fir bhi tum bas ok bol ker chale gaye kal
Aman :- Aacha ye bat hai vaise tum majak ker sakti ho to me bhi to kuch majak ker sakta
hu
AAKASH Page 85
Nisha :- Majak tum ise majak kahte ho tumne meri halat kharab ker di thi kal
Aman :- Kyo esa kya ho gaya jo tumhari halat kharab ho gayi ( aman ko pata chal chuka tha
nisha us se pyar kerti hai per vo use ched raha tha vahi aman ka sawal sunker nisha ko pata
chala usne kya bol diya )
Nisha :- Chalo chodo vaise bhi mujhe tum se kisi ko milana hai
Riya :- Hello madam kya chal raha hai hum bhi yahi baithe hai jab se aayi ho dekh rahi hu
aman se hi bate ho rahi hai hum se bhi bol lo yar hum bhi yahi per hai
Nisha :- Ohhhhh sorry riya and good morning
Iske bad nisha kahti hai
Nisha :- Ha to me tumse kisi ko milane vali thi itne me vaha per tin log aate hai jisme ki do
ladke or 1 ladki hoti hai ye or koi nahi vahi log the jo ki nisha ke sath uska sath dete the
baki sab ko pareshan kerne ke liye or rahul ki in dono ladko se hi ladayi bhi hui thi
Rahul :- Ye log yaha kya ker rahe hai nisha
Nisha :- Rahul please inhe bhi maf ker do ye log sirf mere kahne per hi vo sab kuch kerte
the ….
Ladka 1 :- Rahul bhai yar sorry jo hua use bhool jao
AAKASH Page 86
Ladka 2 :- Ha bhai yar ab purani bato ko chodo or maf kerdo
Rahul :- Yar kaisi bate ker rahe ho mene nisha ko maf ker diya to tum sab ko bhi maf ker
diya
Nisha :- Vaise mene inka name nahi bataya ye hai Nilam ( ladki or ishara kerte hue ) , ye hai
Rajesh hamare nilam ke aahiq ( ladke 1 ki or ishara kerte hue) or ye hai Ajay ( ladke 2 ki or
ishara kerte hue ) and friends ye hai riya and rahul ( dono ek dusre se bahut pyar kerte hai
) or inhe to tum sab jante hi ho ye hai aman ….
Isi tarah se sab ke sath introduction hota hai or me bhi sabhi ke bare me apne readers ko
bata du :-
Nilam :- Ye nisha ki bachpan ki friend hai or nisha or ye apne sabhi secrets share kerte hai
nilam ko nisha ke badalne ki vajah bhi aachi tarah se pata hai nilam dikhne me bahut sunder
hai pitaji ke pass paisa hai per ise uska kabhi bhi ghamand nahi hua hamdard insaan hai
nisha ka baki students ko pareshan kerna is se dekha ko nahi jata tha per ye bol bhi kuch
nahi sakti thi isne kai bar nisha ko samjhaya bhi sahi per vo nahi mani
Rajesh :- Ye nilam ke aahiq hai nilam se bahut bahut jyada pyar kerta hai vahi dikhne me
aacha ladka hai iske pitaji ke pass jyada paisa to nahi hai per fir bhi upper middle class
family se belong kerta hai ye bhi nature me nilam ki tarah hi hai or nisha ki harkato se
problem ise bhi thi per ye bhi kuch nahi bol pata tha or nisha ka sath deta tha ye bhi nisha
and nilam ka bachpan se sathi hai
Ajay :- Ye ek ameer baap ki bigdi aulad kah sakte hai ise apne pitaji ke paise ka aacha
khada ghamand hai …ye nisha se bahut pyar kerta hai ya ye bhi kah sakte hai nisha ke jism
se bahut pyar kerta hai per kabhi ise kahne ki himmat nahi hui iski harkato ke bare me
AAKASH Page 87
nisha ko sab kuch pata hai per nisha ise kuch nahi kah pati kyoki uski harkate bhi sahi nahi
thi jab se aman nisha ki life me aaya hai ye puri tarah se pagal ho chuka hai kyoki aman ke
aane ke karan nisha me jo badlav aaye usne ise pareshan ker diya nisha ke badalne ki vajah
me iska bahut bada hath hai ye story me pata chal jaega ab ye nisha ko pane ke liye kerta
hai aage story me pata chalega
Ab sab log ek sath baith jate hai or bato ka daur shuru ho jata hai
Nilam :- Vaise aman kya jadu ker dala tumne hamari nisha per puri tarah se badal ker rakh
diya tumne ise
Aman :- Nahi mene kuch nahi kiya hai vo khud hi badalna chahti thi
Nisha :- Kya yar tu bhi kya faltu ki bate leker baith gayi
Nilam :- Tujhe ye faltu ki bate lagti hai chal chod ye bate chodti hu vaise aman tumhari koi
girlfriend hai ya nahi ( nilam ko pata tha ki nisha aman se bahut pyar kerti hai or nisha
kabhi aman se is bare me nahi puchegi isliye usne esa swal daag diya )
Is sawal ke sath hi ek dil ki dhadkan bahut bechen ho chuki thi vo thi nisha use bas aman ke
jawab ka intzaar tha
Aman :- Nahi nilam filhal to nahi hai per ha ek ladki per dil jarur aa gaya hai
Nilam :- Kya bat hai vaise us ladki ka ladki ka naam jaan sakti hu
AAKASH Page 88
Aman :- Vaise nilam ye hamari pahli mulakat hai baki bate agli mulakat ke liye bhi chod dete
hai
Idhar nilam aman ki is bat per chup ho jati hai or jab aman ne kaha tha ki uski koi GF nahi
hai to nisha ka dil to jhoom utha tha vahi ek ladka vaha per jal raha tha or gusse me aag
babula ho raha tha vo ajay tha vo bas aman ko ghure ja raha tha vaise uski shakal per ek
muskaan thi jis se kisi ko uske gusse ka ahsas nahi ho raha tha per ander hi ander vo jal
raha tha …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 89
UPDATE 19
Sab log canteen me bate kerne ke bad vaha se nikal jate hai class ke liye class attend
kerne ke bad agli class aman leta hai or uske bad sabhi log apne apne ghar ke liye vahi aman
apne office ke liye nikal jata hai
Idhar nisha ghar per pahuchker aman ke bare me sochti hai aakhir kaise vo aman ko apne
dil ki bat bataye kya aman uske pyar ko samjhaga yahi sawal use pareshan ker raha tha
Vahi abhi ajay ghar per pahucha tha or apne room me chala jata hai or vaha pahuchker vo
samano ko idher udher fekne lagta hai
“Sale tu samjhta kya hai apne ap ko tujhe to esa sabak skhikhaunga ki nisha ke aas pass to
kya kahi per muh dikhane ke layak nahi rahega sale tujhe kya lagta hai nisha se kuch bate
karega or use apna bana lega bhul mat pichle kayi samay se use pane ki koshish ker raha hu
or ek bar jis chij ko pane ke liye ajay soch leta hai use paker rahta hai ab aman tu nahi
bachne vala mujhse ..per itni bhi jaldi kya hai ek mauka to tujhe de bhi sakte hai ”
Vahi abhi aman apne office pahuch gaya or apne kam me jut gaya abhi aman apna kam ker
raha tha ki uska phone bhajta hai
Vo phone dekhta hai to us per ek msg aaya hua hota hai vo randeep ( nisha’s father) ka hota
hai
“hello mr.khurana …. Mujhe deal se related apse kuch bat kerni hai to jab ap free ho tab
bata dijiye ”
AAKASH Page 90
Reply :-
Uncle hum sham to bat ker sakte hai
Randeep :- Ok beta to sham to tum ghar per aa jao vaha per bat ho jaegi
Aman :- Uncle ghar per …..
Randeep :- Kuch problem hai kya ….
Aman :- Nahi uncle me pahuch jaunga ….
Iske bad aman kam me fir se jut jata hai or samay kab bit jata hai pata hi nahi chalta hai
sham ko 5 baje aman apna sabhi kam khatam kerke nikal padta hai nisha ke ghar ki or aj vo
pahli bar nisha ke ghar ja raha tha per uska behavior ek dum normal tha use kisi bat ki koi
kyada khusi nahi thi bas vo ek business ke silsile me client ke place per jar aha tha usi
tarah se lag raha tha
Kuch hi der me aman vaha per pahuch jata hai or ghar ke bahar watchman khada hota hai
Watchman :- Yes sir .. kis se milna hai apko
Aman :- Mujhe randeep sir se milna hai …. Me aman khurana …. Unke sath meeting fix hui
hai
AAKASH Page 91
Watchman :- Ok sir ap 2 min wait kijiye …. Iske bad watchman telecom per kisi se kuch bat
kerta hai or
Watchman :- Sir ap ja sakte hai …..
Iske bad aman vaha se chala jata hai ander or apni gadi park kerne ke bad vo bahar nikalta
hai to vaha per ek aadmi aata hai
Aadmi :- Hello mr .khurana …. Sir apka hi wait ker rahe hai chaliye mere sath
Iske bad aman us aadmi ke sath chala jata hai or vo aadmi aman ko randeep ke pass le jata
hai
Randeep :- Welcome Mr.khurana …..baithiye
Aman :- Thank you …. Sir
Randeep :- Ap uncle se sidha sir per aa gaye
Aman :- Or aau bhi kyo na me apse jab se mila hu apko uncle kah raha hu or ap mujhe
Mr.khurana kah ker bula rahe hai me apki hi beti ki umer ka hu ap mujhe beta kah ker bhi
bula sakte hai or nisha or me aache dost bhi hai usi hisab se ap mujhe beta kah sakte hai
Randeep :- Ok ok sorry beta …. Chalo vaise bhi mene jis kam ke silsile me tumhe bulaya hai
vo pura ker lete hai
AAKASH Page 92
Aman :- Ji kahiye …
Iske bad karib 2 ghante tak randeep agerwal and aman khurana ki meeting chalti rahti hai
jisme ki deal se related kuch important bate hoti hai iske bad
Aman :- Ok uncle ….ab mujhe chalna chaiye
Randeep :- Are beta ab aaye ho to dinner ker ke hi nikal jana
Aman :- Nahi uncle next time pakka
Iske bad aman vaha se nikal ker bahar ki taraf chala jata hai bahar ki taraf ek garden bana
hota hai uske bad parking hoti hai aman garden ke pass se nikal raha hota hai us wakt nisha
bhi garden me baithi thi or usne jab aman ko dekha to use ek bar to vishwas nahi hua ki ye
aman hai per usne agle ki pal khud to ek chimti kati jis se use yakeen ho gaya ki ye aman hi
hai iske bad nisha vaha se sidha aman ke pass pahuch gayi
Nisha :- Aman what a plesent surprise
Aman :- Ohhhh hello nisha …. Kaisi ho
Nisha :- Me thik hu tum batao is wakt yaha per kaise
Aman :- Me to madam pichle 2 ghante se apke ghar per hu per ap hi kahi per gayab thi me
randeep uncle se milne aaya tha deal se important kuch discussion tha isliye
AAKASH Page 93
Nisha :- Aacha or mujhse bina mile hi ja rahe the
Aman :- Are nahi nahi esi bat nahi hai bahut late ho gaya ghar per sab intaar ker rahe
honge isliye nikal raha tha
Nisha :- Nahi ab tum bina dinner liye kahi nahi jane vale ho
Aman :- Per nisha
Nisha :- Koi per ver nahi aj tum pahli bar mere ghar per aaye ho to tumhe dinner leker hi
jana hoga or me kuch nahi sunungi
Iske bad nisha aman ka hath pakad ker use ghar ke ander le jati hai vaha per pahuchker
Nisha :- Dad apne mujhe bataya nahi aman yaha per aane vala hai …
Randeep :- Ohhh sorry beta me bhul gaya tha
Nisha :- Vo to thik hai per aj ye pahli bar aaya hai or apne ise bina dinner ke jane diya
Randeep :- Beta mene to kaha tha per ye nahi mana
Nisha :- Ese kaise nahi mana ab me aa gayi me bhi dekhti hu ye bina dinner ke kaise yaha se
jata hai
AAKASH Page 94
Iske bad nisha vaha se ander chali hai or aman vahi per bahar baithker
Aman :- Uncle lagta hai nisha maharani hai is ghar ki uska aadesh sabhi ko man na padta hai
Randeep :- Ha beta sahi kah rahe ho ager koi iski bat tal de to pura ghar sir per utha leti
hai
Aman :- Iska matlab ye is ghar ki jangli billi hui iski bat mano nahi to ye sabka khoon pi
jaegi
Aman ki is bat per randeep ko bhi hasi aa jati hai vahi aman bhi has deta hai or piche gusse
me koi khada inki bate sun raha tha per uske sath me ek or insaan khada tha jo bhi in dono
ki bate sunker has deti hai vo or koi nahi nisha ki maa “renu” hoti hai
Jab aman or randeep piche se hasne ki awaj sunte hai to vo piche mudker dekhte hai to
vaha per nisha gusse me khadi thi vahi per renu has rahi thi nisha ko piche dekhker aman ki
sitti pitti gul ho gayi use samajh nahi aa raha tha vo kya kare …..
Vahi per nisha ko aman per bahut gussa aa raha tha vo or kuch nahi kahti hai bas vaha se
sidha apne kamre me chali jati hai or baki sab use dekhte rahte hai
Renu :- Lo aa gaya maharani ji ko gussa ab ise koi nahi samjha sakta
Aman :- Aunty ager ap mujhe permission de to me us se bat ker sakta hu
AAKASH Page 95
Renu :- Vaise beta mene tumhe pahchana nahi or aj se pahle kabhi dekha bhi nahi nisha ne
bhi mujhe abhi kaha ki vo mujhe kisi se milana chahti hai shayad vo mujhe tumse hi milane
vali hogi ..
Randeep :- Ye renu ye ………………… ( or aman ke bare me sab kuch renu ko bata deta hai )
Iske bad renu
Renu :- Beta tum ja sakte ho nisha ke room me ab shayad tuhari bat hi man jae vaise bhi
gusse me hoti hai to kisi ki nahi sunti hai
Iske bad aman vaha se nisha ke kamre me chala jata hai
TBC
AAKASH Page 96
UPDATE 20
Aman aunty ki permission leker nikal padta hai nisha ke room ki or jaha per vo gusse me
apna muh fula ker baithi thi vaise ager sach bat kahu to nisha sirf gussa hone ka natak ker
rahi thi vo dekhna chahti thi aman use manata hai ya nahi
Per aman ko is bat ka pata nahi hota hai or vo pahuch jata hai nisha ke room ki or vaha per
pahuchker room knowk kerta hai to pata hai room open hi hota hai aman vaha se room me
enter ho jata hai vaha per nisha gusse me apna muh fulaye baithi hoti hai jo ki aman ko
pyari lagti hai or aman ki hasi chut jati hai
Jab aman room me enter hota hai to nisha ke man me laddu foot te hai ki aman use manane
pahuch gaya per agle hi pal jab aman hasta hai to uska sir chad jata hai aman ko is tarah se
hasta dekhker per aman abhi bhi hase hi ja raha tha
Nisha ( gusse me ) :- kya chaiye tumhe kyo aaye ho or has kyo rahe ho …
Aman kuch nahi kahta hai bas nisha ko dekhker hasne lagta hai or haste haste …
Aman (haste hue ) :- Jangali billi …… name suit mast hota hai tum per ….
Nisha ( Gusse me ) :- Aman bas …. Ab tum dekh lena ek bar bhi tumne mujhe is name se bola
to dekh lena ….me
Aman :- Tum kya…….
Nisha :- Me …..me …… tumse kabhi bat nahi karungi ….
AAKASH Page 97
Aman :- Ok thik hai ….. Good bye
Jab aman ka kahna or nisha ko ahsas ho gaya usne kya bol diya or aman vo to hamesha use
pareshan kerne ke liye tayar rahta hai to usne bhi use ok kah diya ….per aman ka is tarah se
kahan nisha ko bahut chot pahucha gaya uski aakho se halke halke aasu nikal aaye …
Jab aman ne ye aasu dekhe to use samajh aa gaya majak bahut jyada ho gaya …..
Aman :- Nisha ye kya hai yar me majak ker raha tha tumse ………
Nisha (gusse me ) :- Kyo kerte ho tum ese majak tumhe nahi pata ki tumhare ese majak
mujhe kitna hurt kerte hai meri jaan nikal dete hai ….
Aman :- Aakhir mere majak kerne se tumhe itna hurt kyo hota hai ….
Abhi nisha bahut gusse me hoti hai aman ke is tarah pahuchne per aj uske dil ki awaj bahar
aa gayi thi or aakhirkar usne aman se kah diya …
Nisha :- Kyoki pyar kerti hu me tumse bahut jyada …..
Nisha ka itna kahna hota hai vaha per silence ho jata hai aman vaise to pahle se hi janta tha
ki nisha us se pyar kerti hai per use umeed nahi thi ki nisha itna jaldi use propose ker degi
uske pass abhi nisha ke liye koi jawab nahi tha ….
Aman :- Mujhe lagta hai mujhe chalna chaiye bahut time ho gaya hai ….
AAKASH Page 98
Itna kahker aman vaha se nikal jata hai piche se nisha ..
Nisha :- Aman ……. Aman ……. Tum ese nahi ja sakte ho mujhe reply kiye bina
Per aman nisha ki ek na sunta hai bas nikal jata hai vaha se or jab vo hall me pahuchta hai to
vaha randeep and renu bhi baithe hote hai aman unse kuch kahe bina vaha se nikal jata hai
jo ki unke liye surprising hota hai …
Randeep :- Ye is tarah se kaise nikal gaya
Renu :- Mujhe nahi pata shayad bacho me kuch bat ho gayi hogi ….
Idhar aman gadi me baithker nikal padta hai ghar ki or …. Uske man me ek hi bat hoti hai …
Aman (man me ) :- Sorry nisha me janta hu tum mujhse bahut pyar kerti ho per mujhe abhi
kuch wakt chaiye ..pyar me bhi tumse bahut kerta hu per samajh nahi pa raha hu abhi
mujhe kuch wakt de do tumhe jawab mil jaega mujhe pata hai meri khamoshi tumhe
pareshan karegi per kuch wakt ki pareshani sah lo ….
Idhar aman vaha se apne ghar pahuch jata hai or vapas apni family me ghul mil jata hai vahi
per renu nisha ke room me jati nisha is wakt apne bed per leti hui thi uske apne face ke
uper ek takiya rakha hua tha or uske ander vo ro rahi thi aj aman ka is tarah ka behavior se
use esa lag raha tha ki aman us se ab kabhi bat bhi nahi kerne vala usne aman ko propose
kerne me badi jaldi ker di …..
AAKASH Page 99
Vahi renu vaha per pahuchker apni beti ke sir per hath ferti hai or nisha apna face ghumati
hai to vaha uski mom ko paker apne aasu saf ker leti hai …..
Renu :- Kya hua beta ….tum ro kyo rahi ho …
Nisha :- Kuch nahi mom …. Bas aise hi …
Renu :- Bahut pyar kerti ho na us se ……
Nisha :- Kis se mom …
Renu :- Beta aman se …….
Aman ka name is tarah se apni mom se sunker nisha ko jhatka lagta hai kyoki use samajh
nahi aata uski mom se kaise pata chala ki vo us se pyar kerti hai
Renu :- Tu ye hi sab soch rahi hai na ki mujhe kaise pata chala per tu bhul rahi hai me bhi
teri maa hu teri aakho me mujhe uske liye bahut pyar dikhta hai or uska is tarah se jana
uske bad tera uske liye rona saf saf dikhata hai tu us se kitna pyar kerti hai or me dekh
rahi hu jab se vo college me aaya hai tu kitna badal gayi hai or purani vali nisha ban rahi hai
..
Nisha (rote hue ) :- Ha maa me bahut pyar kerti hu us se per vo mujhse bilkul bhi pyar nahi
kerta hai …..
AAKASH Page 100

Renu :- Beta vo bhi tujhse pyar kerta hai mene uski aakho me tere liye pyar dekha hai jab
tu naraj hui ko kaise tujhe manane chala aaya mujhe to tabhi samajh aa gaya tha beta
shayad abhi vo samajh nahi pa raha hai use kuch wakt do pyar ko samajhne ke liye sab thik
ho jaega …..
Nisha :- Thank you mom help kerne liye ….
Renu :- Pagal chal ab dinner ker le …..
Nisha :- Ok mom per dad ko kya jawab dungi uske is tarah se jane ke karan….
Renu :- Tu chal unse me bat ker lungi …..
Iske bad nisha dinner kerne pahuch jati hai uske mom ne dad ke samne bahana mar diya
vahi apni mom se bat kerke nisha ko bahut halka lag raha tha ab vo rat ko aaram se so gayi
ab aage kal kya hoga jab dono vapas college me ek dusre se milenge ye pata chalega agle
update me ………
TBC
AAKASH Page 101

UPDATE 21
Aman bhi rat ko so jata hai iske bad subah aman ki nind khulti hai or vo tayar hoker nikal
jata hai college ke liye aj use pata tha uska nisha se samna hoga per usne khud ko iske liye
tayar kiya uske sath aj ek or insaan se bhi samna kerna tha aman ko jiska ki use andaja bhi
nahi tha
Aman rahul and riya ke sath college pahuch jata hai vaha se sidha vo log canteen me pahuch
jate hai jaha per pahle se hi nisha , nilam , rajesh and ajay baithe hote hai ek taraf jab
nisha jab aman ko apne pass aata dekhti hai to bahut khus ho jati hai vahi per ajay gusse
me aag babula ho jata hai riya , rahul and aman vaha per jaker unke sath baith jate hai sab
ek dusre ko morning wish kerte hai or masti majak kerne lagte hai aj inki pahli class nahi
hone vali thi isliye ye log abhi yaha baithe time pass ker rahe the
Aman ne aj ek bar bhi nisha ki taraf nahi dekha or jyada nisha ki bato ka jawab bhi nahi de
raha tha jo ki nisha ke liye bahut tha uska dil baithne ke liye aman ka behavior aj uske sath
kuch rude type ka tha jise baki sab ne bhi jan liya per koi kuch nahi bola ise dekhker vaha
per ek insaan ke chahre per katilana muskaan aa gayi vo or koi nahi ajay tha per usne apni
muskaan sabhi se chipa li ……
Iske bad vaha per sabhi log apni apni bato me mashgul rahe per nisha per dil bahut jyada
baith chuka tha sabhi ki bate khatam hone ke bad sabhi log vaha se class ki or chale gaye
to nisha vaha se sidha parking ki or chali gayi or vaha pahuchker uske aasu nikal gaye usne
apne dukh ko chupane ke liye cigratte nikala or use pine lagi ….
Abhi usne cigratte pina shuru kiya hi tha ki ek jordar chata uske galo per pada or cigratte
uske muh se nikalker kisi ne bahar fek di vo or koi nahi aman tha jisne ye sab kiya nisha use
dekhe ja rahi thi vahi aman ki aakho me gussa tha …..
Aman :- Kya hai nisha ye sab itni choti choti bato per tum esi harkate kyo kerti ho ….mujhe
nahi pasand tumhari ye sab harkate ….
AAKASH Page 102

Nisha :- Aman kya farak padta hai … vaise bhi tumhari lagti kya hu me ….to tumhe meri
fiker hoti hai
Kal jis jal me fas ker nisha ne apni dil ki bat kah dali aj usi jal me aman bhi fas gaya tha to
uske dil ki bat bhi bahar to aani hi thi ….
Aman :- Nisha……nisha……mujhe esa isliye lagta hai kyoki mujhe bhi lagta hai ki tumse pyar
kerne laga hu ….per abhi me samajh nahi pa raha hu isliye me tumhari bat ka koi jawab nahi
de raha tha ….mujhe kuch wakt chaiye nisha ….me koi bhi decision jaldibazi me nahi lena
chahta hu ….
Jab nisha ne aman ki bat suni to vo bahut kush ho gayi use bhi aj aman ke dil ki bat pata
chal gayi thi iske bad nisha ne kaha …
Nisha :- Aman me tumhare liye kitna bhi intzaar ker sakti hu ….or tum iske pahle kuch
decision lo me bhi tumse apne atit se judi kuch bat kerna chahti hu jise sunker shayad
tumhara decision badal sakta hai …
Aman :- Esi kya bat hai nisha ….
Nisha :- Nahi aman abhi nahi bata sakti hu aj rat ko hum xxx park me milenge vahi per me
tumhe sab kuch bata dungi …..
Iske bad aman nisha ke aakho ke aasu puchta hai or vaha se dono class ke liye nikal jate hai
per inki bate koi or bhi sun raha tha vo or koi nahi ajay tha jisne dono ki bato ko suna ko
use samajh aa gaya bat bahut aage badh chuki hai usne gusse me pass khadi gadi ke shishe
per punch mara or chillaya …
AAKASH Page 103

Aman ……. Beta ab tu gaya ……
Iske bad ajay bhi vaha se nikal gaya or class attend kerne ke bad sabhi log nikal pade apne
apne ghar ki or vahi aman abhi apne office ja raha tha …..abhi aman ek raste se gujar raha
tha jo ki kuch sunsan tha vahi per aman ki gadi ke samne ek gadi aaker khadi hui ….
Aman ne apni gadi ka break laga diya or vaha per dekha to ek shaks us gadi se nikla jise
dekh aman ko samajh nahi aaya ki ye yaha per kya ker hai usne dekha us gadi se ajay bahar
aata hai or aaker aman ki gadi me baith jata hai or aman
Aman :- Ajay tum yaha per kuch kam tha kya ….
Ajay :- Kam tha tabhi to is tarah se yaha per aaya hu ….
Aman :- Aacha kya kam hai …. Jo tumne mujhe is tarah se roka …
Ajay :- Tumhe kuch samajhane ke liye aaya tha jo ki tumhare liye aacha hoga ….
Aman :- Aacha esa kya samjhana hai tumhe …
Ajay :- Aman ….dekh me jyada bat ko idhar udhar nahi ghumaunga tujhe sidha sidha kah
raha hu nisha ka picha chod de ….
Aman :- Kya….. mene uska picha kab kiya jo chod du…
AAKASH Page 104

Ajay :- Dekh aman mujhe jyada gussa mat dila mera gussa bahut kharab hai mujhe sab pata
hai jab se tu uski jindgi me aaya hai bahut badal chuki hai vo tere khatir me us se bachpan
se pyar kerta hu ager tu uski jindgi me nahi aata to aj vo meri hoti sirf meri …
Aman :- Pyar dono taraf se hota hai ajay sirf tere pyar kerne ka matlab ye nahi hai ki vo
bhi tujhse pyar kerti hai or tu jis gusse ki bat ker raha hai vo mere samne mat ker tujhe
nahi pata abhi mere bare me aache se mujhe jab gussa aata hai to me kya kerta hu ye
bhagwan bhi nahi janta hai or ek or bat me uske piche nahi pada hu ager tu use pyar kerta
hai to use kah de ager vo bhi tujhse pyar kerti hai to me tum dono ke bich kabhi nahi
aaunga per meri or nisha ki dosti kabhi bhi nahi tootegi is bat ka tu dhayan ker le …
Ajay :- Aman ager tu nisha ki bhalayi chahta hai meri bat man le ye tere liye bhi aacha hoga
or nisha ke liye bhi verna me esa kuch na ker baithu jis se bad me tujhe or nisha ko
pachtava ho ……
Aman ko ajay ki bat sunker bahut gussa aa jata hai aman ne na aav dekha na tav sidha ajay
ke gal per ek jordar chata chipka dala …or jab ajay ne vapas apna hath uthaya to aman ne
use pakad liya or gadi ka gate kholker use gadi se dhaka diya jis se ajay bahar gir gaya …
Aman :- Sale ager tu nisha se pyar kerta hota to esi bat nahi kerta tu kabhi bhi me bhi
dekhta hu ab nisha ko apni jindgi me pana to tu bhul hi ja mere hote kabhi bhi esa nahi ho
payega or me tujhe ab last warning de raha ager tune nisha ko kuch bhi kerne ki koshish
kari ya use kuch bhi taklif pahuchane ki koshish bhi kari to teri G*** lal ker dunga or mujhe
nukasan pahuchane ka power tere pichawade me hai hi nahi
Ajay :- Aman bahut badi galti ker raha hai tu …..
AAKASH Page 105

Aman :- Sale galti tu ker raha hai tere baap se jaker ek bar mera name puch lena tujhe
pata chal jaega ki tu kis insaan se panga le raha hai tu shayad bhul raha hai me XXX
company ka malik hu jiske pass teri baap ki company ke 40% share bhi hai ager mene kuch
bhi action liya to tere baap ki company sadak per aa sakti hai to agli bar mujhse or nisha se
panga lene se pahle so bar soch lena
Iske bad aman vaha se nikal jata hai per ajay vo to abhi bhi gusse me bhara pada tha kyoki
aj pahli bar kisi ne us per hath uthaya tha
Ajay :- Galti tune ker di aman mujh se panga leker tujhe to esa sabak shikhaunga uske bad
tu kuch bhi ker lena mujhe manjoor hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 106

UPDATE 22
Aman yaha se nikal gaya office ke liye vahi ajay baitha baitha soch raha tha ki aman or
nisha ko kis tarah se sabak shikhaya jae or usne man hi man me kuch socha or ek katilana
muskurahat uske chahre per tair gayi
Aj ajay se panga hone ke bad aman gusse me tha or aman ko jab bhi gussa aata hai uska
gussa bahut jaldi shant nahi hota hai isliye jab aman office pahucha to uska mood bahut
kharab tha office pahuchker aman apne cabin me chala gaya or kam dekhne laga aj aman ne
office me 2-3 employees ki choti moti galtiyo per hi aachi khasi latad laga di jis se ki office
me ye bat bhi fail gayi ki aj aman sir bahut gusse me hai or sab ko pata tha jab bhi vo gusse
me hota hai to kam bahut dhang se hona chaiye verna unka aacha kasha number aa jaega
Aman ne apna gussa utar to diya tha per uska gussa abhi bhi shant nahi hua tha iske bad
aman apne kam me busy hota hai ki uska mobile bajta hai …samne nisha ka msg hota hai
Nisha :- Hiiii…..kaha per ho …
Aman :- Garden me ghum raha hu …. Of course office me hu kya bacho vale sawal tum ker
rahi ho ….
Nisha :- Aacha aacha thik hai ….sham ko pata hai na hum xxx park me mil hai …
Aman :- Ha pahuch jaunga ….
Nisha :- Thik hai tum mujhe pick ker lena ghar se ….
AAKASH Page 107

Aman :- Tum bachi nahi ho pahuch jana mere pass or bhi bahut sare kam hote hai faltu nahi
hu me …..
Nisha :- Are itna kya bhadak rahe ho nahi aana to mana ker do …
Aman :- Ab tumhara ho gaya ho to me kam ker lu …
Nisha :- Ek dum sadhu ke sadhu hi rahoge …..bhaad me jao tum …..bhaad me jae tumhara
kam …. Sham ko time mile to pahuch jana park ….verna hum to vaise bhi faltu hai hamre
pass kuch kam dhandha nahi hai ….tahal ker nikal jaenge vaha se …
Nisha ka msg padhker aman apna sir pakad leta hai ( Ye ladkiyo se bahas me koi nahi jeet
sakta hai …)
Iske bad aman kuch bhi reply nahi kerta hai vahi nisha ko bhi thoda sa gussa aa jata hai
aman ke is bat per iske bad wakt kab bit jata hai or sham ho jati hai sham ko aman nikal
jata hai park ke liye jaha per nisha ne use bulaya hota hai or vaha per pahuchker aman
nisha ka wait kerne lagta hai …
Aman ( man me ) :- Khud to bada time time ker rahi thi abhi pata nahi kaha rah gayi ….
Isi tarah se aman 15 Min vaha per or intzaar kerta hai per nisha vaha nahi pahuchti hai
aman bhi fir nisha ko phone lagata hai per uska phone nahi milta hai aman 3 se 4 baar or try
kerta hai per nisha ka phone nahi milta hai …
Iske bad aman nisha ke ghar per phone lagata hai jise nisha ki mom renu ne uthaya tha
AAKASH Page 108

Renu :- Hello …. Kon
Aman :- Aunty aman ….. aunty mujhe nisha se bat kerni thi …
Renu :- Beta per vo to tumse milne ke liye ghar se kabki nikal gayi hai …
Aman :- Aacha aunty abhi tak pahuchi nahi isliye call kiya apko uska phone bhi nahi mil raha
hai …
Renu :- Beta time to bahut ho gaya hai me pata kerne ki koshish kerti hu tum bhi try karo ..
Aman :- Ok aunty ….
Iske bad aman apni gadi laker us jagah se nikal jata hai nisha ke ghar ke raste ki or raste
me usne neelam ko call lagaya tha per use bhi nisha ke bare me kuch pata nahi tha iske bad
aman ko ajay ki kahi din vali bat yad aa jati hai jisme usne nisha ko nuksaan pahuchane ki
bat kahi thi jis per aman bahut buri tarah se dar jata hai ki ajay ne nisha ke sath kuch
galat to nahi ker diya yahi sab sochte sochte aman apni gadi aage badhaye ja raha tha kuch
hi door aage badha tha ki road ke ek side me nisha ki car khadi thi ….
Aman apni gadi vaha per park kerta hai or nisha ki gadi me dekhta hai to use koi dikhayi
nahi deta hai … aman dar jata hai aakhir nisha chali kaha gayi is tarah se bich sadak per
gadi chodker itne me use kisi ke chillane ki awaj aati hai ….
Bacho …..please help …………bacho …….
AAKASH Page 109

Aman awaj sunker pahchan jata hai ki ye awaj nisha ki per ye awaj aa kiss direction se rahi
hai iska pata aman ko nahi hota hai aman sabse pahle police me phone laga deta hai uske bad
aman us awaj ki disha pata kerne ki koshish ker nisha ko talashne me jut jata hai ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 110

UPDATE 23
Iske bad aman nisha ko doodhta shuru ker deta hai vo charo taraf najar ghumata hai jis se
pata chale ki nisha kiss taraf ho sakti hai per use kuch samajh nahi aata hai ..
Aman ( Chilla ker ) :- Nishaaaaa…… kaha ho tum ….
Idhar nisha aman ki awaj sun jati hai uske dil ko ek ajib sukoon milta hai vahi per baki 3 or
gunde hote hai jo aman ki awaj sunker sakpaka jate hai per nisha kuch bole is se pahle hi
unme se ek ne nisha ke muh per apna hath rakh liya ….
Aadmi 1 :- Chup Sali ager ek aksher bhi bolne ki koshish kari to yahi per mar ker dafna
dunga ….kisi ko bhi pata nahi chalega ….
Nisha is aadmi ke bolne se bahut dar jati hai or aman ki awaj vapas uske kan me padti hai vo
chah ker bhi kuch nahi bol pa rahi thi vahi aman ka dil bahut baitha ja raha tha ab usne
wakt ko jaya nahi kerte hue vaha charo taraf nisha ki talash shuru ker di
Idhar nisha ke pass vo tino aadmi khade the …..
Aadmi 2 :- Iska aakhiq to ise nahi doodh pane vala hai aj to is garam mal se apni sari garmi
nikal denge ….
Aadmi 3 :- Mal bada kadak hai sahab ne bhi uper se hame paise bhi aache khase diye sala is
maal ke liye to ye kam free me bhi ker deta….
AAKASH Page 111

Vahi nisha in sab ki bato ko sun ker buri tarah se dar gayi thi aj uske samne ek bar vahi
manjar gujar raha tha jo ki uski jindgi ko pahle bhi tabah ker chuka tha usne use bhula ker
kuch uper uthne ki koshish kari per dobara vahi manjar uske samne tha …..
Nisha man hi man bhagwan se prathna ker rahi thi …..
Itne me hi aman us jagah per pahuch jata hai jaha per nisha ke sath tino aadmi the abhi
nisha ke muh per ek rumal bandh diya gaya tha or nisha ko bandh rakha tha vahi tino aadmi
abhi baithe sharab pi rahe the aman ko dekhker vo log bhi khade ho gaye vahi jab aman ne
nisha ko is hal me dekha to uska khoon khol utha ….
Aadmi 1 :- Lo ab to mahbuba ka aashiq bhi aa gaya ab to iske samne iski mahboba ke maje
lenge to bahut maja aayega
Ye kah ker vo aadmi hasne lagta hai vahi aman ka is bat ko sunker gussa satve aasman per
chad gaya tha usne na aav dekha na tav sidha us aadmi per jhum gaya or uske pass
pahuchker uski dhulayi shuru ker di ab aadmi 2 or aadmi 3 use dekhker halka sa muskurane
lage or aadmi 2 ne apni jeb se pistol nikali or sidha nisha ki kanpatti per laga di …
Aadmi 2 :- Oye hero jyada hoshiyari mat dikha verna aj teri mahbuba sadha ke liye
bhagwan ko pyari ho jaegi ….
Aman ka dhayan us aadmi ki taraf jata hai or jab vo use dekhta hai to uska gussa thanda
pad jata hai iske bad pahla aadmi khada hota hai or khada hoker kahta hai
“sale jyada germi chadi hai tere uper sale tujhe abhi dikhata hu iske bad vo aman ki dhunayi
shuru ker deta hai vahi aman abhi nisha ke karan kuch nahi ker pata hai kyoki uske liye
nisha ki jindgi bahut pyari thi ”
AAKASH Page 112

Kuch der merne ke bad aman ke muh se khoon nikalne lag jata hai or vo aadmi aman ko
marna bandh ker deta hai vahi nisha abhi aman ko mar khate hue dekh rahi thi uski aakho
se aasu tapak gaye the aj aman ko uske karan in gundo se mar khani pad rahi thi mar aman
ko pad rahi thi vahi chot nisha ke dil me lag rahi thi ….
Ab us aadmi ne aman ko marna band ker diya …..
Sale teri to garmi utar di ab teri mehbuba ke sath hamari germi bhi shant ker deta hu iske
bad aadmi 3 aman ko pakad leta hai vahi aadmi do nisha ke pass pahuchker uske sharir per
apna hath ferne lagta hai vahi aman sirf dekh raha tha vo ker bhi kuch nahi sakta tha …
Idhar us aadmi ne nisha ke kapde utarne ke liye us per hath rakha per ab aman se kaha
bardast hone vala tha usne vahi per tisre aadmi ke main point per ek jordar lat jama dali jis
karan se us aadmi ki halat kharab ho gayi or jhapat pada dusre aadmi ki taraf jiske hath me
gun thi ye sab bahut jald hua jis karan se dusre aadmi ko sambhalne ka mauka bhi nahi mila
or gun sidha aman ke hath me pahuch gayi or kuch hi seconds me gun aman ke hath se tan
gayi dusre aadmi ki sir per ….
Aman :- Ab tino me se kisi ne bhi hilne ki koshish kari to sidhi is aadmi ki khopdi se goli aar
paar ho jaegi ……. Or sun tu ( pahle aadmi ki or ishara kerte hue ) Nisha ki rassi khol or
uske muh se kapda nikal ….
Abhi nisha behosh ho chuki thi us aadmi ki harkato ko vo jyada sahan nahi ker payi thi jis
karan se uska ye hal hua tha vahi per aman ne nisha ko khulvaya or use un gundo ki madad
se apni gadi me leta diya …..
Iske bad ab aman aaya un tino gundo ke pass…..
AAKASH Page 113

Aman :- Ha to bahut germi chadi hai tum tino me ….ab me tumhe batata hu tumhe kiss
insaan se panga liya hai …. Aman khurana se ….ab tum tino ka hal esa hoga jiske bare me
tumne socha bhi nahi hoga ….
Gunda 1 :- sahab maf kerdo ham sabne ye sab paiso ke liye kiya tha …..
Aman :- Bh*n*c**d gayi paiso ki sale harami teri himmat kaise hui isko hath lagane ki (
chilla ker )
Aman ko is gusse me dekhker tino gundo ki gand fat ker hath me aa gayi or ab aman ke tino
ki dhunayi shuru ker dali or bahut der tak unhe pit ta raha unki halat bahut kharab ho chuki
thi udhar aman ko pass me hi ek lohe ki road dikhayi di aman ne us se unki dhulayi shuru ker
dali or unke behosh ho jane ke bad bhi unhe pit ta raha itne me police vaha per pahuchti hai
or aman ko sahnt kervati hai ….
Inspector :- Sir I am inspector Ajit sharma ….
Aman :- this is aman khurana inspector …
Inspector :- Sir apko kon nahi janta hai … tabhi to apke phone per fatafat yaha per pahuch
gaye ….
Aman :- Aacha mere karan ap yaha aaye hai matlab kisi or ke sath kuch hota to ap yaha nahi
pahuchte …
Inspector :- nahi sir mere kahne ka matlab ye nahi tha ….
AAKASH Page 114

Aman :- Vo ap mujhe mat bataiye …in tino ke hosh me aate hi mujhe infrom ker dijiye …
Inspector :- ok sir ….
Iske bad aman apni gadi ke pass pahuchta hai to dekhta hai nisha abhi bhi vaha per behosh
padi thi aman pani ki bottle nikalta hai or pani ki kuch chite nisha ke uper dalta hai chite
dalte hi nisha ko hosh aa jata hai or hosh aane ke bad nisha ek dum se uth jati hai….
Nisha :- Aman me yaha kaise ……or vo gunde … tum thik ho na ….
Aman :- ha nisha sab thik hai unhe police ne pakad liya hai …
Nisha bas itni sunti hai or gadi se nikal ker aman ko gale laga leti hai per abhi kamjori ke
karan use chakker aane lagte hai jis karan se aman use sambhal leta hai ….or sahara deker
gadi me bitha deta hai …
Iske bad aman driving seat per baith jata hai chot aman ko kayi jagah per aayi thi jis karan
se dard aman ko bhi ha raha jiska pata nisha ko bhi tha per usne kuch nahi aman ne gadi
aage badha di or dono nikal pade nisha ke ghar ki or…..
Nisha ki aakho me abhi aasu the …. Jo ki uske sath abhi jo kuch bhi hua use bayan ker rahe
the per uski aasu ki ek vajah aman ka is tarah se uski care kerna bhi tha vahi aman ke muh
se abhi bhi khoon nikal raha tha nisha ne apna rumal nikala or aman ke muh ka khoon saf
diya nisha ke aisa kerne ke karan aman ki najar nisha se takra jati hai or aman use dekhne
lagta hai vahi nisha bhi aman ki aakho me dekhti hai or aman apna muh fer leta hai or nisha
ke chahre per halki si muskurahat aa jati hai …..
AAKASH Page 115

UPDATE 24
Iske bad aman drive kerna continue rakhta hai ….vahi nisha kamjori ke karan ek bar fir nind
ke aagosh me chali jati hai or aman bhi bas use sota hua dekh raha tha aman apne jhakmho
ka dard bhul chuka tha nisha ke is hasin chahre ke deedar se jo ki nind me bahut pyara lag
raha tha …
Kuch hi der or drive kerne bad aman pahuch jata hai nisha ke ghar per vaha per pahuchker
..
Aman :- Nisha utho ghar aa gaya hai tumhara ….
Per nisha nahi uth ti hai usi samay nisha ke mom dad vaha per pahuch jate hai kyoki vo bhi
kab se nisha or aman ka phone try ker rahe the or dono me se kisi ka bhi phone nahi lag
raha tha isliye dono bahut tension me aa gaye the or jab aman ki gadi unhono ghar me enter
hoti hui dekhi to dono bhagker bahar chale aaye …
Randeep :- Nisha beta kya hua tujhe ….aman kya hua hai nisha ko …
Aman kuch nahi kahta hai sabse pahle gadi se bahar nikalta hai or jab vo bahar nikalta hai
to aman ke dad …
Randeep :- Beta tumhara ye hal kisne kiya hai … kya hua tum dono ke sath ….
Aman iske bad sari bat un dono ko bata ta hai jiske bad nisha ke mom dad aman ko nisha ki
jaan bachane ke liye sukriya kahte hai iske bad vo dono nisha or aman ko ghar ke ander le
AAKASH Page 116

jate hai vaha per pahuchker vo log nisha ko apne kamre me leta dete hai vahi per aman
drawing room me aa jata hai or randeep doctor ko phone ker dete hai …
Randeep :- Beta mujhe samajh nahi aa raha tumhara sukriya kaise ada karu …aj tum nahi
hote to meri beti ke sath kuch bhi ho sakta tha …. Kitni muskil se vo apne ap badalne ki
koshish ker rahi thi ager uske sath ab kuch ho jata to vo ji nahi pati beta ….
Aman :- uncle apne mujhe beta kaha hai …to apko mujhe sukriya kahne ki koi jaruvat nahi
hai ….mene nisha ki madad ek aache dost ke nate se kari….
Itne me aman ka phone bajta hai …jo ki rahul ka hota hai …
Aman phone uthata hai or phone uthte hi
Rahul :- Aman kaha hai bhai tu tujhe pata hai yaha per bhaiya , bhabhi or di kitne pareshan
hai tera phone kyo nahi mil raha tha ….
Aman :- Bhai tujhe vaha pahuchker sab kuch bata dunga mujhe pahuchte pahuchte kuch
wakt lag jaega or bhaiya , bhabhi or di ko bol dena meri chinta na kare….
Rahul :- Per tu hai kaha ….
Aman :- Me abhi nisha ke ghar per hu ….
Rahul : - vaha per kya ker raha hai …tu
AAKASH Page 117

Aman :- bhai tujhe kaha na me ghar pahuchker sabkuch bata dunga tujhe …
Iske bad rahul bhi phone cut ker deta hai …or itne me doctor bhi vaha per pahuch jata hai
or sabse pahle doctor aman ka check up kerta hai jaha jaha se blooding ho rahi thi vaha per
dressing kerta hai or aman ko kuch dawaiya deta hai or do din bed rest kerne ki salah deta
hai iske bad doctor nisha ko check kerne liye jata hai
Vaha per uski mom uske sath thi nisha abhi bhi nind me hi thi doctor ne use check kiya kuch
dawaiya di or uske bad vo bhi vaha se chale gaye …..
Abhi nisha aaram ke rahi thi isliye uski mom ( renu ) bhi bahar aa gayi or aaker aman ke
pass khadi ho gayi …
Renu :- Beta aj ager tum meri bachi to nahi bachate to sachi me usne jine ka maksad
khatam ho jata ….abhi uske pichle gav bhi puri tarah se nahi bhare the ager is bar vapas
vaisa kuch ho jata to nisha ab ji hi nahi pati ….
Aman :- Aunty pahle ke ghav …..kya kahna chahti hai ap ….
Renu :- Beta tumhe nisha ne nahi bataya …..
Aman :- Nahi aunty usne kuch nahi bataya ….ap mujhe bataiye kya hua tha uske sath …
Renu :- Aman …. Nisha bachpan se hi ek bahut hi pyari bachi thi hamesha vo sabka samman
kerti thi ….. hasna khilkhila ker rahna ….sabse masti majak kerna …use bahut bhata tha
….per shayad bhagwan ko iski khusi dekhi nahi gayi beta ….aj bhi vo manhos din yad kerti hu
dil kap uthta hai pata nahi kisi ka meri bachi ne kya bigada tha jo un logo ne uske sath esa
AAKASH Page 118

kiya …nisha ne unse kayi bar madad ki guhar lagayi per vo nahi mane or unhone meri beti ke
jism ko bahut buri tarah se nocha ….uske bad to nisha me us din se jine ki icha hi khatam ho
gayi ….agle 2 mahine ye bimar rahi …. Iske bad iske nature me bahut badlav aa gaya ye
hamesha gusse me bhari rahne lagi or apni man marzi ki chije kerni lagi ….isi tarah se isne
apna 1 saal bitaya per college jane ke kuch dino ke bad hi isme hame changes dikhne lage..
esa lagne laga ki purani nisha vapas laut aayi hai ….abhi tak usne mujhe bataya nahi hai ki
college me esa kya hua hai jis karan se vo badal gayi hai per ab jab vapas hamari bachi apni
purani jindgi me lautne ki koshish kerne lagi hai to hame bhi bahut khusi hui per aj jo kuch
bhi hua uske bad mujhe pata hai uske dimag per aser jarur padega …..ab aage khuda ki
marzi ager vo use khush nahi dekhna chahta to na hi sahi ….
Iske bad renu ki aakho me se aasu aa jate hai …..vahi aasu to aman ki aakho se bhi aa jate
hai jab use pata chala ki nisha kin paristitiyo se gujri hai iske bad aman apni aakho ke aasu
puchta hai or ….
Aman :- Aunty kya me uske room me ja sakta hu …please
Renu :- Beta tumhe mujh se permission lene ki koi jaruvat nahi hai ….tum ja sakte ho bina
permission ke….
Iske bad aman vaha se nisha ke kamre me chala jata hai kamre me abhi halki chad ki roshini
gir rahi thi jo ki sidha nisha ke face per gir rahi thi or chand ki roshini me uska chahra
chamak raha tha ….nisha jo is wakt nindo me thi puri duniya se bekhaber so rahi thi ..uska
massom chahra or hotho per halki si muskaan aman ko diwana bana rahi thi ….
Aman bas aage badhker uska hath apne hath me pakad leta hai or uske gal per ek choti hi
kissi per deta hai …us kiss ke bad nisha ke chahre ki muskurahat halki si badh jati hai ….
AAKASH Page 119

Aman :- Nisha tumhe pata hai mene tumhare sawal ka jawab kyo nahi diya kyoki mujhe
ahsas nahi ho raha tha ki me tum se pyar kerta hu ….per jab aj tum mujhse juda hui or
tumhari help … help … vali awaj mere kano me pahuchi to mujhe na jane kya hua or jab vo
gunda tumhare sath badtamizi ker raha tha mera dil bahut bechain ho raha tha or usi ne
mujhe aj un gundo se samna kerne ki himmat di …us wakt me tumhe jawab nahi de paya per
aj me tumhe jawab de raha hu …… I love too nisha….. I love you too….
Jaha abhi aman ne nisha ka hath pakda tha vahi nisha ne bhi abhi aman ka hath apne hath
me pakad liya or usne apni aakhe khol di ….. jaise hi nisha ne aakhe kholi aman sakpaka gaya
..
Aman :- Tum jagi hui thi …..
Nisha :- ha…
Aman :- per tum jagi kab ….
Nisha :- Jab tum kamre me aaye tab me jagi hui hi thi bas jaise hi tum kamre me aaye mene
meri aakhe band ker li …
Aman :- Ye tumhe sahi nahi kiya …. Nisha ….
Nisha :- Ager ye nahi kerti to mujhe kaise pata chalta tum bhi mujhse utna hi pyar kerte
ho jitna ki me kerti hu ….
Iske bad vaha kamre me bilkul shanti cha jati hai aman kuch nahi bolta hai or nisha bhi kuch
nahi bolti hai dono bas ek dusre ki aakho me dekhe ja rahe the is chuppi ko toda nisha ne …
AAKASH Page 120

Nisha :- Aman pyar tum bhi mujhse kerte ho or me bhi tumse per tum jab tak mera past
nahi jan lete ho mujhe chain nahi milega ….shayad mera past janker tumhara decision badal
jae ….
Aman kuch nahi kahta bas apni ek ungli nisha ke hoth per rakh deta hai or apni garden na
me hilata hai ….
Aman :- nahi nisha jo bit gaya use bhool jao ….aj ke bad na me or na tum koi bhi iska koi
jiker nahi karega …mujhe sab pata chal chuka hai nisha ….mene tumse sachi mohbat kari hai
tumse ….
Aman ka itna kahna tha ki nisha ki aakho se aasu aa jate hai aman apne hath aage badhaker
uske aasu puchta hai …
Aman :- Tumhari aakho me aasu aache nahi lagte hai …
Iske bad nisha chup ho jati hai or itne me aman ka phone bajta hai ….
Aman :- hello ….
Dusri taraf se :- Sir inspector sharma …..
Aman : - yes boliye inspector sahab ….
Inspector :- Sir un gundo ko hosh aa gaya hai ….
AAKASH Page 121

Aman :- Kya unhe hosh aa gaya hai ….me abhi vaha per pahuch raha hu …
Aman phone katker jane lagta hai or nisha …
Nisha :- Aman kaha ja rahe ho tum tuhari halat dekhi hai tumhe aaram kerna chaiye ….tum
kahi nahi jane vale …
Aman :- nisha un gundo ko hosh aa gaya hai mujhe jana hoga ….
Nisha :- Aman tum kahi nahi jaoge …..
Aman :- Nisha un logo ko sabak sikha ker rahunga jinhone tum per buri najar dali ….
Aman itna kahta hai or vaha se jaldibazi me nikal jata hai ….piche se nisha
“aman …..aman …..please aman ” itna ki kah pati hai ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 122

UPDATE 25
Aman bade hi gusse me vaha se nikal jata hai piche se nisha bas aman aman chillati rahti hai
idher jab aman gusse me bahar nikalta hai to randeep or renu ko kuch samajh me nahi aata
hai aakhirkar aman itni jaldi me nikal kyo gaya piche se nisha bhi apne room se bhag ker aa
gayi thi aman aman chillati hui …..
Randeep :- kya ho gaya beta …..kaha gaya vo itne gusse me …
Nisha :- Dad please use rokiye ….un gundo ko hosh aa gaya hai or aman vahi gaya hai bahut
gusse me hai vo kuch ulta sidha nahi ker de vo …..abhi uski halat bhi aachi nahi hai …please
dad kuch kijiye …
Randeep :- Beta me kuch kerta hu….
Iske bad randeep bhi apni gadi leker aman ke piche piche nikal jata hai ….
Aman ki gadi raftaar me sadak per sarpat hospital ki taraf badi ja rahi thi …uske piche
randeep ki gadi bhi sarpat usi disha me ja rahi thi aman ki halat aachi nahi hone ke karan
use drive kerne me taklif ho rahi thi per aman ne us taraf koi dhayan nahi diya bas vo
raftaar me aage badha ja raha tha uske uper bas ek bhoot sawar tha un gundo se vo name
jan na jisne nisha ke sath vo sab kuch kiya ….
Abhi aman kuch hi aage badha tha ki samne se ek truck aman ke samne aa gaya aman apni
gadi ki raftar control ker pata usi se pahle sidha vo truck aman ki gadi se takra gaya ….…….
In the hospital :-
AAKASH Page 123

Bhaiya , bhabhi , Di , rahul , riya , randeep , renu , nisha , nilam , rajesh , pooja or bhi bahut
se log jo aman se related the uske office ke kuch log sabhi abhi hospital me the or
operation threater me aman tha jaha per uska operation ho raha tha aman ko bahut gahri
chot lagi thi ….sabhi logo ki aakho se aasu nikal rahe the di , nisha or bhabhi ka hal behal
tha vo log bahut joro se ro rahe the ….
Vahi rahul , riya , nilam or rajesh un sabhi logo ko sambhal rahe the sabhi logo ko aj sham
se leker ab tak kya hua pata chal chuka tha …
Nisha(rote hue) :- Sab meri vajah se hua hai na aj sham me aman ko mujhse milne bulati or
na ye sab kuch hota …..
Rahul :- Nisha shant raho tumhari koi galti nahi hai ….aasu abhi rahul ki aakho me bhi the
per vo kamjor nahi padna chahta tha use pata tha ager vo is wakt kamjor pad gaya to baki
logo ko kon sambhalega …..
Vahi bhaiya abhi vaha per ek chair per bilkul khamos baithe hue na to usni ek awaj hospital
aane ke bad kisi ne suni thi bas unki aakho se aasu nikal rahe the ….sabko unki halat
dekhker samajh aa raha tha unki condition ka …
Abhi kuch hi der biti thi ki aman ke Mom and dad bhi pune pahuch gaye unhe bhi pata chal
chuka isliye vo bhi fatafat vaha per pahuch gaye dono ki aakho se abhi bhi aasu chalak rahe
the ….dad bahut majbot the per mom unki halat kya hoti hai ye ap log aache se samajh
sakte hai jiska bacha abhi jindgi or maut se joojh raha ho…..
Mom and dad vaha per pahuch jate hai or dad ko dekhte hi bhaiya unke gale lag jate hai or
foot foot ker rone lagte hai ….
AAKASH Page 124

Bhaiya :- Dad mujhe maf kerdo me apne chote bhai ka khayal bhi nahi rakh paya ….
Dad :- Beta shant ho ja …yaha per kisi ki koi galti nahi hai …
Hospital ka mahol bahut gumgeen ho chuka tha sabhi log aman ke sahi salamat hone ki dua
mang rahe the ..vahi per aman ke jiju bhi vaha pahuch gaye or unhone bhi baki logo ko
sambhala ….hospital me abhi bahut sare log ikhate ho chuke the or sabhi aman ki salamati ki
dua mang rahe the ….
Vahi aman abhi in sab bato se bekhaber leta hua tha bed per …jaha per doctors uska
operation ker rahe the ….
Rat se subah ho gayi or ek bahut hi lambe operation ke bad doctors ki team bahar aayi …
Jaise hi doctors ki team bahar aayi sabhi log doctor ki taraf badh gaye ….
Dad :- Doctor ….kaisa hai mera beta …
Mohit (bhaiya ) :- Doctor aman thik hai na ….
Nisha :- Doctor kuch to kahiye …vo thik to hai na ….
Di :- Doctor ….mera bhai bilkul thik hai na…
Doctor :- Dekhiye ap sab log shant rahiye or ap Mr.mohit and ap (dad ) mere sath chaliye …
AAKASH Page 125

Iske bad dad and bhaiya …doctor ke sath nikal jate hai unke cabin me ….
Doctor :- Mr.mohit apko bhi pata hai accident kitna khaternak hua hai apne khud us jagah
ko dekha hai aman ki gadi puri tarah se chaknachur ho gayi thi ….vo to aacha hua gadi
palatne se pahle hi aman gadi se bahar gir gaya jis se ki use chot hi lagi …ager aman gadi ke
ander rahta to uski jaan nahi bach sakti thi ….fir bhi abhi kuch kahna muskil hai kyoki aman
ko chot bahut gahri aayi hai uska operation successful ho chuka hai per abhi kuch bhi kahna
muskil hai kyoki jab tak patient ko hosh nahi aa jata hai hum log kuch nahi kah sakte hai ..
Bhaiya :- Doctor kitna time lag sakta hai use hosh me aane me …
Doctor :- Dekhiye mr.mohit iska abhi kuch nahi kaha ja sakta hai is tarah se case me bahut
bar operation ke aadhe ghante se 1 ghante me bhi patient ko hosh aa jata hai …nahi aata
hai to patient coma me bhi ja sakta hai jiske bad kuch nahi kaha ja sakta ki kitna wakt lage
use hosh me aane me ….or ha ek or bat aman ka blood group (o- ) hai to ap log samajh sakte
hai ki vo blood bahut hi rare available hota hai hamare pass vo blood filhal available tha
isliye hame abhi tak koi jaruvat nahi padi per aage uski hame or jaruvat padegi isliye me
apse bhi kahta hu ki ap log kahi se bhi vo blood arrenge kare ….
Dad :- Thik hai doctor hum koshish kerte hai …
Doctor ki bat sunker dad and bhaiya ko kuch nirasha jarur hui per unhe abhi blood ka
intzaam kerna tha …
AAKASH Page 126

Jab vo dono bahar aaye to sabhi logo ne un per sawalo ki barish ker di vahi nisha bas apni
tarasti nigaho se un dono ke kuch bolne ka intzaar ker rahi thi …fir dad and bhaiya ne baki
sabhi logo ko jo doctor ne kaha tha vo bata diya …per blood vali bat nahi batayi …
Mohit :- Dad me blood ka intzaam kerne ki koshish kerta hu …
Di : - Blood ka intzaam bhaiya …matlab ..
Mohit :- Choti tujhe pata hai aman ka blood group (0-) hai isliye doctor ne kaha ab unhe
pass ye group available nahi hai or unhe kabhi bhi iski jaruvat padh sakti hai …
Nisha :- (0-) ye to mera blood group bhi hai ….me aman ko apna khoon dungi ….
Nisha ki bat sunker mohit ke chahre per khusi aa jati hai per agle hi pal mohit ka chahra
vapas udas ho jata hai ….
Mohit :- Nisha nahi tum nahi de sakti hame abhi tumhari halat ka pata hai …. Tumhari halat
bahut kamjor hai …ager abhi tumhe use blood diya to tumhari tabiyat kharab ho jaegi …
Nisha :- Nahi bhaiya mat rokiye ap mujhe ….meri kuch der ki kamjori ke piche ager aman ki
jaan bach jati hai to mujhe vo manjoor hai or ager mujhe is se jyada bhi kuch kerna padta
aman ke liye to me vo bhi kerti aakhirkar usne bhi meri jaan bachyi hai or aj jo kuch bhi
aman ka hal hai vo meri vajah se hi hai …
Ye bat sunker aman ke mom dad ko samajh nahi aata hai ki ye esa kyo bol rahi hai …or ye
hai kon …
AAKASH Page 127

UPDATE 26
Aman ke mom dad ko abhi samajh nahi aa raha tha ye ladki esa kyo bol rahi hai or ye hai
kon unke chahre per sawaliya nishan the jinhe ki aman ke bhaiya ne bhap liya vo log kuch
puchte us se pahle hi ….
Bhaiya :- Dad ye aman ki friend nisha hai ye dono college me ek hi class ke students hai
…iske bad bhaiya kal sham se leker jo kuch bhi hua vo sab mom dad ko bata dete hai ..
Jab bhaiya ye sab bata rahe the tab nisha ki aakho me aasu the vo foot foot ker ro rahi thi
..
Mom :- Nahi beta ro mat isme teri koi galti nahi hai ..bhagwan sab aacha karenge …
Mom ka itna kahna tha nisha unhe jor se gale laga leti hai or rone lagti hai jis se aasu mom
ke bhi aa jate hai …
Nisha :- Bhaiya me blood dene ke liye tayar hu …
Iske bad nisha doctor ke pass pahuch gayi or doctor ne sare test ker liye doctor ne bhi
salah di ki nisha ki halat abhi sahi nahi hai isliye use blood nahi dena chaiye per nisha nahi
mani …or uske aage doctor bhi kuch nahi ker paya or nisha ne blood de diya …
Blood dene ke bad nisha jaise hi khadi hui use chakker aa gaye or vo vahi per gir padi …vaha
per us wakt nilam thi jisne doctor ko bulaya …doctor fatafat vaha per pahucha or nilam ki
awaj sunker baki sabhi log bhi vaha per pahuch gaye doctor ne vaha per pahuch nisha ka
checkup kiya …
AAKASH Page 128

Doctor :- Chinta ki koi bat nahi hai kamjori ke karan ye behosh ho gayi ..kuch der aaram
karengi to thik ho jaegi …
Sabhi log jab ye bat sunte hai to unki jaan me jaan aa jati hai kyoki aman abhi bed se utha
nahi tha or nisha bed per pahuch gayi thi …sabhi abhi aman ke liye bhagwan se dua mang
rahe the ki aman thik ho jae ……
Ajay’s home :-
Do log baith ker daru ka maja le rahe hote hai ye or koi nahi ajay and inspector hota hai …
Ajay :- Sala kamina mujh se panga lene chala tha …use pata nahi mera name bhi ajay hai
vaise inspector plan sahi tha gundo ke hosh ka name liya to doodta hua chala aaya .... maja
aa gaya sala mujh se panga le raha tha ab apni jindgi or maut ke bich jhul raha hai …
Inspector :- Sir bas apni kripa drasti hum per banaye rakhiye …
Ajay :- Mil jaega tumhe bhi tumhara payment ..bas tume ek kam or kerna hai aman ko ab
hosh aane vala nahi hai or ager aa bhi jata hai to us se pahle sabhi gundo ko gayab kerna hai
taki use pata nahi chale ki in sab ke piche mera hath hai …
Inspector :- Ho jaega sir ….
Ajay :- Mujhe tum se ye hi umeed thi ….
Iske bad inspector or ajay daru pina continue rakhte hai or ajay jor jor se hasne lagta hai
…
AAKASH Page 129

Ajay :- Aman kaha tha tujhse mujh se panga mat le tu mujhe mere baap ki company ke
shares se blackmail ker raha tha ab dekh me kya kerta hu ….
Iske bad ajay ek number dial kerta hai …
Dusri taraf se :- Hello … kon bol raha hai …
Ajay :- Tera baap mohit khurana ( Aman’s bhaiya)
Bhaiya :- Kya badtamizi hai ye …kon bol raha hai …
Ajay :- Mr .khurana itni bhi kya jaldi hai pata chal jaega vaise bhi ab to mulakat hoti rahegi
hum sidhe kam ki bat per aate hai …
Bhaiya :- Dekh abhi mere pass time nahi hai kya bolna hai jaldi jaldi bol …
Ajay :- Tumhe kya lagta hai aman ka accident hua …nahi uska koi accident nahi hua …uska
accident kervaya gaya or iske piche usi aadmi ka hath hai jisne nisha per hamla kervaya tha
…
Bhaiya :- Kon hai vo aadmi …
Ajay :- Hahahaha Mr. khurana matlab tum ek businessman hoker esi bate ker rahe to har
chij ki ek keemat hoti hai janab ….
AAKASH Page 130

Bhaiya :- Bol kya chaiye tujhe ….jo mangega sab milega ..mujhe sirf us shaks ka name chaiye
..
Ajay :- Itni bhi kya jaldi hai …pahle sun to lo …
Bhaiya :- Bol kya chaiye …
Ajay :- Mujhe apki company ka jo paisa xyz company ki 40% equity me laga hua hai uski
ownership mere name per transfer chaiye …
Bhaiya :- Bas itni si bat mil jaega ….
Ajay :- Thik hai kab or kaha iska pata me tumhe bata dunga …
Bhaiya :- Or ha sun le har chij ki ek keemat hoti hai to chij me sachai bhi honi chaiye ager
tune mujhe ek bhi galat information di to sala tujhe jahanum se bhi doodh nikalunga or
teri… ( puri bat kerte us se pahle )
Ajay :- uski koi jaruvat nahi padegi ….
Iske bad ajay phone cut ker deta hai …
Ajay :- hahahaha ye to itni aasani se man gaya mujhe laga is se apne jal me fasana padega…
AAKASH Page 131

Inspector :- To kya tum sachi me use apna name bata doge …
Ajay :- Sachai se mera dur dur tak koi nata nahi hai inspector …
Inspector :- To fir ..tum kya kerne vale ho …
Ajay :- Ek tir se do shikar …
Inspector :- matlab
Ajay :- Sab samajh jaoge hai mere pass ek name jo ki mere do kam ker dega aman ko raste
se hata dega or nisha ko mera bana dega ( hahahahahahahaha)
TBC
AAKASH Page 132

UPDATE 27
Iske bad ajay phone kerke bhaiya ko bata deta hai ki unhe kab or kaha per aana hai …von
am jan ne ke liye …
Idhar aman ko hosh abhi tak nahi aaya tha sabhi log bas isi aas me the ki kab use hosh
aayega or nisha ko ab hosh aa chuka tha vo bhi aman ke hosh me aane ke intzaar ker rahi
thi ….
Idhar bhaiya nikal gaye the ajay se milne ke liye …
Kuch hi wakt me vo vaha per pahuch chuke the jaha per ajay se unhe bulaya tha ….
Ajay :- Aayiye mr.khurana ….
Bhaiya :- Mujhe sidha sidha name batao mere pass jyada wakt nahi hai ….
Ajay :- Are are mr.khurana itni bhi jaldi kya hai abhi hamari deal hui thi uske according
tumhe mujhe …
Bhaiya :- Batane ki jaruvat nahi hai tumhe sab mil jaega ye ek kanuni masla hai isme wakt
lagta hai or ha vaise bhi tumhe ye sab tabhi milega jab tum mujhe uska name bata doge vo
sahi hai ya galat uska faisla me karunga …ager sahi hua to tumhe tumhara inam mil jaega
ager galat hua to tum soch bhi nahi sakte ho ….vo tumhara hal hoga ….
Ajay :- Thik hai per mere name batane ke bad ager tumne mujhe shares nahi diye to …
AAKASH Page 133

Bhaiya :- Mohit khurana name hai mera kabhi bhi apni juban se nahi mukra aj bhi nahi
mukerne vala hu ….
Ajay :- Thik hai us shaks ka name hai …..randeep agerwal … nisha ke father ….
Bhaiya :- Kya bakwas hai ye vo esa kyo karenge ….
Ajay :- ( hahaha ) mujhe laga tum samjhdar honge per nahi tum to bade bevkoof nikle
tumhe yad nahi aman ke kaise nisha ko pahle din sabak sikhaya tha or nisha uska kuch nahi
ker payi fir usne apne dad ki madad se plan banaya or usme aman ko fasaya jisme aman fas
bhi gaya nisha ne aman se pyar ka natak kiya or apne dad ki madad se jo kuch bhi hua vo sab
kuch kiya ….jab aman ka accident hua tab aman nisha ke ghar per tha or vaha se sidha un
gundo ke pass nikalne laga or ye bat nisha ko randeep agerwal ko pata chal gayi unhe laga ki
ab unka bhanda foot jaega isliye unhone aman ko accident kerva diya …
Ajay ki bat ne mohit ko sochne per majbor ker diya …..
Ajay :- kya soch rahe ho mr.khurana ….
Bhaiya :- Ki un dono ko sabak kaise sikhaya jae ….
Ajay :- Kitne bhole ho tum ye bat bhi mujhe tumhe batani padegi tum unke sath tumhari
deal cancel ker do …us se unki company ko bada nuksan hoga or fir tum jante hi ho kya
kerna hai ….
Bhaiya :- Ha ye sab sahi rahega ….
AAKASH Page 134

Ajay :- thik hai mr.khurana abhi ke liye goodbye bad me milte hai …or ha bhulna mat mene
apna kam ker diya hai ab bari tumhari hai …
Mohit :- Jaban di hai bholne ka sawal hi paida nahi hota hai ….
Iske bad mohit bade gusse me vaha se nikal jata hai uski aakho me gussa saf saf dekha ja
sakta tha …
Vaha se sidha hospital pahuchker mohit vaha per jata hai to pata chalta hai ki nisha ,
randeep and renu tino abhi abhi ghar ke liye chale gaye nisha jana to chahti thi nahi per
unhe jana pada ….vahi mohit vaha per apne gusse ko dabaker baith gaya or aman ke bare me
sochne laga …
Sham isi tarah se ho gayi aman ki halat abhi bhi vaisi ki vaisi hi thi vahi sham ko randeep ,
nisha and renu tino hospital pahuch gaye …
Randeep (bhaiya se ) :- Beta ab aman ki halat kaisi hai ….
Mohit :- Sir ab apna drama band kijiye …apko kya laga ki ap itna banege to apka sach samne
nahi aayega …..mujhe sab pata chal chuka hai to apna natak band ker dijiye ….
Nisha :- Ye ap kya kah rahe hai bhaiya ….
Mohit :- Sach kah raha hu jo bhi kah raha hu ….ho gaya tum logo ka natak bahut or tumne
aman se pyar kerne ka jo natak kiya man na padega tumhe mere bhai ko kis tarah se apne
jal me fasaya ….
AAKASH Page 135

Di :- Bhaiya ye kya kah rahe hai ap ….
Bhaiya :- Tu bich me mat bol choti ….. mujhe sab kuch pata chal chuka hai iske bad mohit ne
ajay and uske bich hui sari bat bata di per ye bat nahi batayi ki in sab ke bare me use ajay
ne bataya ( Kyoki bhaiya ko khud ko nahi pata tha ki ajay inka classmate hi hai )
Randeep :- Mujhe apse ye umeed nahi thi mr.khurana …..
Bhaiya :- Jo kuch apne kiya uske mukabale ye sab bahut kam hai or ha aj se me hum logo ke
bich jo deal hui use bhi khatam kerta hu ….
Randeep :- Chal nisha yaha se hame yaha per nahi rahna jin logo me bat kerne ki tameez
nahi hai ….
Nisha :- Dad per aman ….
Bhaiya :- Kya bat hai tumhe aman ki chinta ho rahi hai ………tumhe uski chinta kerne ki koi
jaruvat nahi hai aj tumhari vajah se hi vo hospital me hai ….
Randeep :- Nisha tu chal rahi ya nahi yaha se ….
Nisha :- Dad …per
Randeep :- Me aakhiri bar kah raha hu …ager tum yaha se nahi chali to aj ke bad mera or
tera rishta khatam ….
AAKASH Page 136

Ab nisha bechari kya kerti uske pass koi chara nahi tha uski aakho se aasu bahne lage ki ye
sab kya ho gaya or bhaiya ko ye sab bate kisne batayi ..abhi aman bhi hosh me nahi tha
jiske samne nisha kah pati ki vo us se kitna pyar kerti hai ….nisha bilkul akeli pad chuki thi
or use apne dad ke sath aman ko is halat me chodker jana pada …….
Ab dekhte hai vapas wakt kya mod lata hai kya wakt in dono ko fir se milaega ye janne ke
liye sath bane rahiye ….
AAKASH Page 137

UPDATE 28
Short recap :- Abhi tak ap sabne dekha kis tarah se aman ka accident hua jo ki ajay ne
kervaya tha or usne chal chalker mohit( aman’s brother) ko bataya ki ye sab nisha or
randeep ne kiya jis karan se mohit ne gusse me bina bat ki sachai jane sara ilzaam randeep
or nisha per laga diya jiske karan dono ki business deal cancel ho gayi or nisha or aman alag
alag ….
Ab aage :-
Aman ko hosh abhi tak nahi aaya tha vahi per nisha uske dad and uski mom ke sath unke
ghar per pahuch gayi jaise hi gadi unke ghar per pahuchi nisha gadi me ek min bhi nahi ruk
payi or vaha se sidha apne kamre me bhag gayi …..or kamre me pahuchker vaha per apne
bister per let ker takiya or apne muh per rakh liya or joro se rone lagi …
Nisha :- Aman sorry is dukh ki ghadi me bhi me tumhare sath nahi khadi rah sakti hu mujhe
maf ker dena …bas bhagwan se ek hi prathna kerti hu tum jab bhi thik ho jaoge bas sab
kuch thik ker doge ……
Vahi nisha ke mom dad ….
Mom :- Apko jo bhi kerna hai kijiye per me apke aage hath jodti hu meri bachi jo ki us
insaan ki vajah se thik hui hai use us se juda mat kijiye ….ager ye vapas pahle jaise nisha
ban gayi to is bar use koi thik nahi ker sakta hai ….
Dad :- Aacha or jo uske bhai ne kiya vo aacha kiya ……usne hume us bat ka doshi tahraya hai
jiske liye hum jimmedar nahi the ….
AAKASH Page 138

Mom :- Mujhe us se kuch matlab nahi me apko saf saf kah deti hu ager meri bachi ko kuch
bhi hua to uske jimmedar sirf ap honge ….bhul gaye ager vo nahi hota to hamari bachi ko vo
sab vapas dekhna padta jis halat se vo gujri hai or jiski vajah se vo itni badal gayi hai ….
Dad :- mujhe us se koi matlab nahi hai ….(ye bat bolker nisha ke dad vaha se nikal jate hai )
Idhar hospital me jab mohit sabke samne nisha or uske dad ke bare me bol raha tha sab log
dhayan se sun rahe the …
Vahi per aman ke mom dad ne suna ki nisha aman se pyar kerti hai to ye sab unke liye bahut
shocking tha …..or nisha ke or uske mom dad ke jate hi …
Aman’s mom :- Mohit ye tumne kya kiya kitna pyar kerti hai vo aman se dekha hum sab ne …
Mohit :- Koi pyar nahi kerti hai mom sab dikhava hai ….
Aman’s mom :- Tu man ya mat man or mujhe mat samjha mujhe aache bure ki aache se
parakh hai …mujhe pata hai ki vo aman se kitna pyar kerti hai uski aakho me dekhker saf
saf pata chal raha hai ….
Mohit (man me ) :- mom sahi bat kahi apne per meri bhi majbori hai isliye me ye sab ker
raha hu ….
Di :- Bhaiya aman ko abhi hosh nahi aaya or jab use hosh aayega or use pata chalega ki apne
ye sab kuch kiya to kya hoga ….
AAKASH Page 139

Bhaiya :- choti mujhe mat samjha or mujhe kisi ki koi bat nahi sun ni ( iske bad vo bhi vaha
se chale jate hai )
Idhar aman abhi bhi sab bato se bekhaber leta hua tha apne bister per …..mohit sidha gadi
leker nikal jata hai “agerwal mension” ki or…..
Vaha per pahuchker mohit gadi se utarta or ander jane lagta hai or randeep abhi garden me
baithe gahan vichar me the …..
Mohit unke piche jaker …..
Mohit :- Kaha kho gaye mr.agerwal ….
Is awaj per randeep piche mudker dekhta hai or gusse me lal pila ho jata hai ….
Randeep :- Tumhari himmat kaise hui mere ghar me aane ki ….tumhara hamari beizzati
kerne se pet nahi bhara jo yaha per bhi chale aaye ….
Mohit :- Nikal lijiye ap apne man ki sari bhadas uske bad me bolna shuru karunga ….
Randeep :- Ab kahne or sun ne ke liye bach bhi kya gaya hai …..
Mohit :- yahi ki mujhe pata hai ki ap sache hai or ap ne kuch nahi kiya hai ….
Randeep :- To fir abhi hospital me itna bada drama kyo kiya ….
AAKASH Page 140

Mohit :- Uske liye apko meri puri bat sun ni padegi …..
Randeep :- Kya bat hai bolo ….
Mohit :- Uncle mujhe lagta tha ki nisha per kal sham ko hamla hona or aman ke car accident
me jarur kuch na kuch connection hai iske bad mere pass ek ladke ka phone aaya jisne ki
mujhe milne ke liye bulaya jab me vaha per pahucha to vaha per mujhe us ladke ne bataya ki
iske piche randeep agerwal ka hath hai or iske badle usne mujhse xyz company ke share ki
demand kari ….usne jan ker mere samne apka name liya to mujhe pata chal gaya ki ye joojh
bol raha hai kyoki ek baap kisi se badla lene ke liye apni beti ki jaan khatre me nahi dalega
iske bad mene pata kiya to vo ladka or koi nahi aman or nisha ka classmate ajay tha or jis
company ke share usne mange usme uske baap ki hissedari 45% hai ….iske bad mene or pata
kiya to pata chala ki vo ladka nisha se bahut pyar kerta hai or uske karan hi usne sab kuch
kiya hai ….
Randeep :- Kya kah rahe ho tum ajay esa ker sakta hai mujhe vishvas nahi ho raha hai …
Iske bad mohit se ek video clip play kiya jisme ki ajay sab ke liye randeep ko doshi bata
raha tha or ye clip mohit se tab record kiya jab vo ajay se milne gaya tha ….
Randeep :- Tumhe jab sab pata tha to fir tumne aj hospital me itna bada tamasha kyo kiya
..
Mohit :- Vo tamasha sab logo ko dikhane ke liye taki ajay ko lage uski jeet ho rahi hai …per
use nahi pata uska pala kis se pada hai …..
Randeep : - thik hai beta isme me tuhmare sath hu …..
AAKASH Page 141

Mohit :- Thik hai uncle ye bat hum tino ke bich rahegi kisi ko kuch pata nahi chalna chaiye
…..or hum tino ke alava iska pata kisi ko nahi chalna chaiye …. Sab kuch jaisa chal raha hai
vaisa hi chalega ….
Randeep :- Tisra kon …..
Mohit (muskurahat ke sath ) :- Aman ……
Randeep :- Aman ….use hosh kab aaya vo to behosh hai na …..
Mohit :- use aj din me hi hosh aa gaya tha jab me ajay se milker vapas aaya tha tab sabse
pahle doctor me mujhe bataya or mene hi unhe kisi or ko batane se mana kiya or unki madad
se hi me aman se milne dusre gate se gaya or vaha per mene use sari bat batayi or abhi jo
kuch bhi ho raha hai aman ki planning se hi ho raha hai ….
Randeep :- Man gaye mr.khurana ap dono bhaiyo ke dimag ko ….aman mera damad banega
iski mujhe kafi khusi hai …
Mohit :- Chaliye ab me chalta hu verna kisi ne dekh liya to muskil ho jaegi …
Iske bad mohit vaha se chala jata hai …
To dosto ek taraf nisha ko lag raha hai ki ab vo aman se kabhi nahi mil payegi use abhi aman
ki planning ke bare me kuch pata nahi hai ab aage kya hota hai nisha ki tadap use kaha tak
leker jati hai vahi aman jise sab pata hai vo ajay ka pardafash kaise karega …. TBC
AAKASH Page 142

UPDATE 29
Iske bad mohit bhaiya bhi vaha se chale jate hai or randeep bhi ghar ke ander aa jate hai
or apne kamre me chale jate hai …
Idhar nisha ka ro roker bura hal tha …
Or hospital me di ne aman ka mobile jo ki unke pass tha us se nisha ka number dial kiya ….
Idhar nisha ne jab apna mobile dekha to us per aman ka call dekhker uski khusi ka thikana
nahi raha …usne fatafat se phone uthaya ..
Nisha :- Hello … aman kaise ho tum ….tumhe hosh aa gaya aman ….
Di :- Nisha anjali bol rahi hu …nahi use hosh nahi aaya …
Nisha :- Di ap ….apne call kyu kiya ….
Di :- Nisha mujhe pata hai tumne kuch nahi kiya hai or tum aman se bahut pyar kerti hu …
Nisha (rote hue) :- Di mujhe samajh nahi aa raha ek taraf aman ka kya hal hai or me uski is
halat me bhi uske sath nahi rah sakti hu ……
Di :- Nisha tu chinta mat ker me tere sath hu or koi mane ya na mane per me manti hu ki tu
sahi hai or aman ki halat ki report dungi …
AAKASH Page 143

Nisha :- Thank you didi ….
Di :- Chal ab phone rakhti hu tu chinta mat ker aman ko kuch nahi hoga mera dil kah raha
hai use jaldi hi hosh aayega or vo sab kuch thik ker dega …
(inhe kaha pata tha aman ko hosh aa chuka hai or ye sab aman ki planning se hi ho raha hai )
Iske bad dono ki bat khatam hoti hai di se bat kerne ke bad nisha kuch halka halka feel ker
rahi thi per aman ke hosh me nahi aane ki chinta abhi bhi use sata rahi thi or kal use college
bhi jana tha …isliye vo so gayi …
Idhar hospital me mohit pahuch chuka tha or di us se bahut naraj thi ….
Mohit :- Ap sab log abhi ghar jaiye ..me hu yaha per aman ke sath …
Di :- Koi jaruvat nahi hai apko us ke sath rahne ki jo kerna tha ap pahle hi ker chuke ho…
Aditya(jiju) :- Anjali kaise bat ker rahi ho tum bhaiya se ….
Mom :- Ha beta usne jo kuch bhi kiya vo kiya per ye tumhare bade bhai hai tumhe inse
tameez se bat kerni chiye …
Anajli :- Sorry ….
AAKASH Page 144

Iske bad aditya or mohit vahi per rukte hai or sabhi ko jaberdasti ghar per bhej dete hai
rahul bhi unke sath ruk jata hai ….
Mohit :- Rahul tum ghar chale jao …tumhe kal college bhi jana hai …
Rahul :- ese kaise ghar chala jau bhaiya ….jab tak use hosh nahi aa jata me kahi nahi jane
vala
Iske aage koi kuch nahi bolta hai or mohit soch raha tha ki ab vo aman se milne jae kaise …
Mohit :- tum log ruko mujhe kuch kam hai me abhi aata hu ….
Iske bad mohit vaha se chala jata hai or piche ke darwaje se jaha per aman leta tha uske
pass pahuch gaya ….
Mohit :- Kaisa hai aman ….
Aman :- bhaiya thik hu bas apka hi intzaar ker raha tha ….
Mohit :- Ha yar sabhi ko bahar se bhejna bada muskil tha sab log mujh per chade ja rahe
hai ki mene nisha or uske dad ke sath kya kiya ab unhe kon bataye ye sari planning hamare
bhaisahab ki hi hai ….
Aman :- kya bhaiya ap mere liye kisi se thoda bahut bhi kuch nahi sun sakte …
AAKASH Page 145

Mohit :- Pagal ho gaya hai tere liye to jaan bhi hajir hai …jaan se bhi pyara hai tu mujhe
tere liye kuch bhi ker sakta hu cha lab aage kya kerna hai jaldi bol bahar aditya and rahul
bhi hai vo mera intzaar ker rahe honge ….
Aman :- Unhe bhi ander bula lo kyoki aage ke plan ke liye hame unki jaruvat padegi ….
Iske bad mohit bhaiya bahar jaker rahul and aditya ko ander bulate hai pahle to unhe
samajh nahi aata hai unhe vo ander kyo bula rahe hai …per jab vo ander pahuchte hai or
aman ko hosh me dekhte hai to unki khusi ka koi thukana nahi rahta …
Rahul :- Bhai tujhe hosh aa gaya ….
Aditya :- Tumhe hosh aa gaya hai aman ….
Mohit :- Ha hosh to ise din me hi aa gaya ….
Rahul :- Kya din me hi aa gaya or apne kisi ko bataya nahi kyo …..
Iske bad mohit un dono ko sari bat bata deta hai or puri bat sun ne ke bad ….
Rahul :- Us kamine ajay ki itni himmat me use nahi chodne vala hu ….
Aman :- Bhai shanti se kam kerna hoga hum sab ko milker mene kuch socha hai …
Aditya :- Aman tumne job hi socha hai hum tumhare sath hai ….
AAKASH Page 146

Aman :- Sabse pahle to ye bat kisi ko pata nahi chalni chaiye ki mujhe hosh aa gaya jaise
jaise wakt aayega ek ek kerke hum logo ko bataenge or rahul tum kal se college jaoge or
vaha per ajay per najar rakhoge ki ab vo nisha ko pane ke liye kya kerta hai bhai ab nisha ki
suraksha ki jimmedari me tumhe deta hu …..
Rahul :- Bhai tu bilkul chinta mat ker me esa hi karunga ….
Aman :- Jiju or mohit bhaiya ap dono college ke bad ajay kaha jata hai kis se milta hai uske
bare me ap mujhe pata kerke batayenge…….
Mohit :- Thik hai aman pe ghar vale tere hosh me nahi aane se bahut chinta me hai …unhe
kya kahe or ager hamara natak isi tarah se chalta raha to unki halat kya hogi …..
Aman :- Bas bhaiya me ye khel jyada din nahi ek ya do din hi chalne dunga tab tak ap log
ajay ke khilaf sare sabut ikhate kijiye uske bad me uske sath kya kerna hai vo me karunga
or sabhi logo ko sab kuch bata dunga … or rahul kal college me tum nisha ko sab kuch sach
bata doge randeep uncle ko sab sach pata chal chuka hai ….
Rahul :- Thik hai bhai
Ab aage kya hota hai kal college me uske liye ap sab log sath bane rahiye ….ajay aakhir ab
aage nisha ko pane ke liye kya kerne vala hai vahi per rahul college me ajay ko dekhker apne
gusse ko kaise control kerta hai sab dekhne vali bat hogi ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 147

UPDATE 30
Subah ka wakt ….suraj mamu nikal chuke ….vahi per nisha jiski ki nind kabki jag chuki hai ya
kah sakte hai kal rat se jo ki sahi se nahi so payi thi vo apni apne bed per aman ke khayalo
me khoyi hui thi usne ek number dial kia …or dusri taraf se phone pick hone ke bad ..
Nisha :- Hello di …aman ko hosh aaya …
Di :- Nahi nisha use abhi tak nahi aaya ….vaise bhi hum log kal rat se ghar per hai rahul ,
aditya and bhaiya hospital me the ….
Iske bad nisha kuch nahi kahti hai bas phone cut ker deti hai or bhagwan se aman ki
salamati ki dua mangti hai aj uska college jane ka man nahi ker raha tha kyoki college ke
sath uski kayi yade aman ke sath judi hui thi …..
Per uske pass nahi jane ka koi bahana nahi tha or aakhir kab tak vo college se bagh sakti thi
isliye use college to jana hi tha …or vo college jane ke liye tayar hone lagi …
Idhar subah jaldi hi rahul ghar per aa gaya or college ke liye tayar hone laga vahi per aditya
bhi rahul ke sath aa gaya or tayar hone laga …
Anjali :- Aditya tum tayar hoker kaha ja rahe ho ….
Aditya :- Vo anjali ….me ……ha vo mujhe bhaiya ne office jane ke liye kaha isliye vaha ja
raha hu kyoki bhaiya hospital se ja nahi sakte isliye mujhe vaha ka bhi kam dekhna padega
na …..
AAKASH Page 148

Anjali :- Ok ..tum chale jao ….or aman ke liye doctor ne kuch kaha ….
Ye bat anjali me bahut udasi me kahi kyoki use aman ki bahut chinta thi vo kal rat bhar
bhagwan se aman ki salamati ki dua mang rahi thi anjali ko is tarah se pareshan dekhker
aditya ka dil baith gaya per vo use sachai bhi nahi bata sakta tha ….
Aditya :- Ha anjali doctor ne yahi kaha ki uska hosh me aana jruri hai nahi to….
Anjali :- nahi kuch nahi hoga mere bhai ko …. ( or rote hue vaha se chali jati hai )
Anjali ke jane ke bad vaha per aditya and rahul hi bach jate hai ….
Rahul :- Di kitni dukhi hai …..unhe to pata bhi nahi hai aman ko hosh aa gaya hai ….
Aditya :- Ha yar jab vo dhuki hoti hai to mera bhi dil baith jata hai ….per meri bhi majbori
hai use kuch bata nahi sakta …. Chalo chodo ab ye sari bate ye batao tumne kya socha aj
college me jaker kya kerne vale ho ….
Rahul :- Mene socha hai ki college me sabhi friends ko nisha ke sath ker lunga or nisha ko
vishvas dilaunga ki hum uske sath hai or hame lagta hai ki vo sahi hai ye sab hum ajay ke
samne karenge jis se ki vo aag babula hoga or gusse me kuch esa kerne ki koshish karega
jiski ki aman ko talash hai or me aj sahi mauka dekhker nisha ko sab kuch sach bata dunga…
Aditya :- Thik hai dost to fir ready ab mujhe bata ki mujhe kya kerna hai ye sab to tu
college ke ander kerne vala hai ….
AAKASH Page 149

Rahul :- Ye sab aman ka plan hai or usne kaha ki jiju ko college ke bahar se hi us per najar
rakhni hai jab me college me ye sab karunga to ajay vaha per nahi ruk payega or vaha se
chala jaega uske bad apko ajay ki puri nigrani rakhni hai ki vo kaha jata hai kya kerta hai kis
kis se milta hai or ager vo nisha ko nuksan pahuchane ki jara si bhi koshish kerta hai to
aman ko infrom kerna hai ….or apke is kam ke liye apke sath do aadmi bhi rahenge ….
Aditya :- Ok then ready ….
Rahul :- Ready ….
Iske bad dono vaha se chale jate hai rahul nikal jata hai ek gadi se college ke liye vahi per
aditya nikal jata hai ajay ke ghar ki or jaha se vo ajay ke piche lagne vala tha ….vahi nilam
and rajesh bhi college ke liye nikal jate hai to riya ko rahul raste se pick ker leta hai
college jane ke liye ….
Abhi ajay ke ghar ki bari aati hai ajay apne ghar me ready khada tha or uske chahre per
badi jahrili muskaaan thi …. Vo apne man me
Ajay tune ker dhikhaya ab nisha aman se alag ho gayi hai aman ko filhal hosh nahi aane vala
hai mauka sahi hai aj se mission nisha shuru ….
Iske bad ajay joro se hasne lagta hai …..
Dekh liya aman tune mujhse panga leker kya hal kiya mene tera mene kaha tha tujhse
mujhse panga mat le ab dekh tere sath kya ho raha hai nisha to vaise bhi tere hath se gayi..
or share …..
AAKASH Page 150

Are share se yad aaya mohit ko phone kerke puchu to sahi kitna time lega vo transfer
kerne me ….
Fir ajay mohit ka number dial kerta hai ….
Mohit :- Hello …..kon
Ajay :- Itni jaldi bhul gaye ho ….
Mohit :- Are nahi nahi tumhe kaise bhul sakta hu per tumne apna name nahi bataya isliye
puchna pada ….
Ajay :- Vo bhi pata chal jaega …..mere share transfer ka kya hua ….
Mohit :- Ab tum apna name bhi nahi bata rahe ho to me kaise transfer karunga share
tumhare name per ….
Ajay :- Share mere name per nahi company ke hi ek shareholder hai jiske pass company ke
already 45% share hai uske name per transfer kerne hai ….
Mohit :- thik hai do din me tumhara kam ho jaega ….
Iske bad ajay phone cut ker deta hai or nikal jata hai college ke liye …
AAKASH Page 151

Idhar nisha college ke liye tayar hoker pahuch jati hai hall me jaha per mom and dad dono
maujud the unhone nisha ko dekha or kuch kahne vale the per nisha bina kuch bole vaha se
sidha nikal gayi ….
Nisha ka is tarah se jana uske mom dad ke bahut bada jhatka tha ..kyoki nisha ye vahi nisha
thi jo ki pahle hua kerti thi aj use vapas usi roop me dekhker uski mom ke aakho se aasu
nikal gaye ….
Mom :- Mene kaha na ager meri bachi ko kuch hua to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga aakhir vo
ban hi gayi pahle jaise mil gayi apke kalege ko thandak …..
Dad :- Sorry ab mujhe lagta hai tumhe sab batana hi padega ….iske bad randeep (dad) ne
renu ( mom ) ko kal jo kuch bhi uska sach bataya or ye bhi bataya ki ye sab aman ki planning
se ho raha hai or nisha ke liye hi ho raha hai …
Iske bad mom ki khusi ka koi thikana nahi tha …
Ab hum log chalte hai college ki or …..
Vaha per sab log pahuch chuke the or class attend ker rahe the aj sabke chahre latke hue
the sivay do chahro ke ek ajay ka jiske chahre per katilana muskaan thi vahi dusra rahul ka
jiske chahre per ajay ke liye gussa tha …
Padhai me inme se kisi ka bhi dimag nahi lag raha tha ye sab class khatam hone ka intzaar
ker rahe the kuch hi wakt me class khatam hui or sab class ke bahar aa gaye vaha se nisha
canteen me chali gayi or vaha per jaker ek table per gumsum si akeli baith gayi ….
AAKASH Page 152

Iske bad sabhi friends vaha per pahuch gaye jaha per nisha baithi thi or jab sabhi friends
nisha ke pass pahuch gaye to ye bat ajay ki liye ajeeb thi kyoki use laga tha ki sabhi friends
ab nisha se bat bhi nahi karenge ….ajay se jab ye sab dekha to vo khud ko rok nahi paya or
vaha per pahuch gaya ….
Vaha per abhi sabhi friends or ajay bhi pahuch chuka tha or sab nisha ke pass jaker baith
gaye nisha ko iski umeed nahi thi kyoki use laga ki rahul and riya to use galat hi samjhenge
per jab rahul bola to nisha ki khusi ka koi thikana hi nahi raha ….
Rahul :- Are aise kya dekh rahi ho nisha koi ajuba dekh liya kya ….
Nisha :- nahi per tum yaha …..
Rahul :- Me tumhare pass kaise yahi na tumhe kya laga ki bhi bhaiya ki bato me aa jaunga
mene dekha hai nisha tum aman se kitna pyar kerti ho mene tumhari aakho me dekha hai koi
tumhare sath ho ya nahi ho hum tumhare sabhi friends tumhare sath hai …. Kyo ajay sahi
kaha na mene …..
Ajay :- ha …..ha bhai sahi kaha
Ajay to rahul ki bat sunker gusse me aag babula ho chuka tha vahi nisha ki aakho me khusi
ke aasu the ….
Nilam :- Chal pagal ab tera drama band ker tujhe aise akela thodi na chodenge ….bas ab
hum sab ye hi dua karenge ki jaldi se jaldi aman ko hosh aa jae or sab thik ho jae ….
Nisha :- us din ka mujhe besabri se intzaar rahega …..
AAKASH Page 153

Idhar in sab ki bato se ajay ka gussa bahut badh gaya uska man to vaha se bhag jane ka ker
raha tha per vo aise ja nahi sakta tha uska pura plan use chopat aata najar aa raha tha ya
kah sakte hai ki chopat ho gaya tha iske bad sabhi log vaha se class ke liye nikal gaye or
ajay vaha se parking ki or jise ki rahul se dekh liya or aditya ko alert rahne ka msg ker diya
…
Ab aage kya hota hai dekhne vali bat hogi ajay ab gusse me esa kya kerta hai jis se ki bazi
pure aman ke kadmo me aa jaegi …
TBC
AAKASH Page 154

UPDATE 31
Idhar ajay parking ki or nikal gaya tha or rahul ne aditya ko msg ker diya tha ki vo alert
rahe rahul ka msg jab aditya ne dekha to vo bhi alert ho gaya kuch hi der me ajay apni gadi
se vaha se bahar nikla or chal pada uske piche piche aditya bhi nikal gaya ….
Idhar college me sabhi log class me ja rahe the or sab jab class me pahuche to vaha per
principle sir bhi pahuch gaye …
Students ab tak ap sabhi ko pata chal gaya hoga aman ke accident ke bare me ..hum log sirf
bhagwan se uski salamati ki dua mang sakte hai …and students college committee se abhi is
subject to kuch wakt hold rakhne ka decision liya hai agle 15 days tak iski koi class nahi
hone vali hai …uske bad ager aman thik ho jata hai to vo continue classes lega otherwise koi
naya teacher apki classes lega ….
Sabhi log bas aman ke thik hone ki dua ker rahe the … kyoki aman se sabhi students ka
aacha attachment ho gaya tha aman ke padhane ki technique bich bich me masti majak
sabhi students ke sath friends ki tarah se behave kerna …is karan se sabhi ka favourite
teacher ban chuka tha vo …
Itna kahne ke bad principle sir vaha se chale gaye nisha ki aakho me abhi bhi aman ke liye
aasu the iske bad sabhi students class se bahar aa gaye or class se bahar aane ke bad sabhi
apne apne gharo ko nikal gaye …
Nilam :- Nisha chal me tujhe ghar le chalti hu ….
Rahul :- Nahi nilam tum jao riya ko apne sath le jao or nisha tum mere sath chalo mujhe
tumse kuch bat kerni hai ….
AAKASH Page 155

Nilam :- Ok rahul …
Riya :- Tumhe kya bat kerni hai nisha se …
Rahul :- Abhi nahi bata sakta hu tum nilam ke sath chali jana me nisha ko chod dunga ….
Iske bad riya nilam ke sath ghar ke liye nikal jati hai or rahul gadi leker aa jata hai jisme vo
nisha ko bethne ke liye kahta hai abhi rahul gadi drive ker raha tha …or nisha uske sath
baithi thi …
Nisha :- Ha rahul bolo kya bat kerni hai tumhe …
Rahul :- Nisha tum aman ke kitna pyar kerti ho ….
Nisha :- Apni jaan se bhi jyada per tum esa kyo puch rahe ho …
Rahul :- Nahi ager koi tumse bhi utna hi pyar kare to tum uske liye aman ko chod dogi …
Nisha :- Nahi esa kabhi nahi hoga …
Rahul :- Ager aman kahe tab bhi ….
AAKASH Page 156

Nisha :- Vo esa kabhi nahi kahne vala hai per tum ye sab kyo bol rahe ho mujhe samajh nahi
aa raha hai ….
Rahul :- Kyoki nisha me tumhe ek bahut badi bat batane vala hu …
Nisha :- Kya …
Rahul :- Nisha ….mohit bhaiya ke samne randeep uncle or tumhara name ajay ne liya tha …
Nisha :- What ajay ne …..are you serious …vo esa kyo karega …
Rahul :- Nisha kyoki ajay tumse bahut pyar kerta hai ….
Nisha :- Rahul tum majak to nahi ker rahe ho …
Rahul :- Nahi (iske bad rahul use batata hai ki ajay ne kaise uska rape karvane ki koshish
kari un gundo ko bhejker or aman ke accident me bhi uska hi hath hai )
Nisha :- Kya aman ka accient usne kervaya hai …. Me use jaan se mar dungi …us kamine ko
jinda nahi chodungi ….
Rahul :- Uske sath kya kerna hai vo aman dekh lega tumhe kuch kerne ki jaruvat nahi hai …
Nisha :- Per aman to ….
AAKASH Page 157

Rahul :- Use kal din me hosh aa gaya ….
Nisha :- Kya sachi me …. ( nisha ki khusi ka koi thikana hi nahi raha )
Rahul :- Ha use kal din me hosh aa gaya ….mohit bhaiya ko jab ajay ne randeep uncle or
tumhara name liya unhe vishvas nahi hua or fir jab aman ko hosh aaya to unhone ye bat
aman ko batayi iske bad job hi hua aman ke ek plan ka hissa hai ….or randeep uncle ko bhi
sab pata hai ….
Nisha :- Kya………….. or mujhe kisi ne nahi bataya rahul tum mujhe uske pass leker chal chalo
mujhe us se badla lena hai kal rat bhar kitna tadpi hu me use iska ahsas karana hai …
Rahul :- Per nisha …..
Nisha :- tum mujhe uske pass leker chal rahe ho ya nahi …..
Rahul :- Ok per tumhe apne chahre ko dekhna hoga taki koi tumhe dekhe nahi …..
Idhar aditya ajay ka picha kerta rahta hai or ajay apne ghar pahuch jata hai ab aditya ajay
ke ghar per ja to sakta nahi tha isliye vo bahar hi khada tha ander ghar me jaker ajay ne
gusse me vaha per pada ek flower pot thod diya
“rahuuuuulllllll …….kamine tune aj mera sara mitti me mila diya ….. me tujhe chodne nahi vala
hu ….tere sath to me aman se bhi bura kuch karunga per ab me intzaar nahi karunga ab
dekh me nisha ke sath kya kerta hu or tera dost abhi behosh pada hai vo kuch nahi ker
sakta hai ……
AAKASH Page 158

Idhar ajay ye bat apne man me ker raha tha vahi rahul and nisha hospital pahuch gaye nisha
ne apne chahre per ek rumal bandh liya or rahul use piche ke gate se aman ke kamre me le
gaya jaha per aman aaram ker raha tha abhi aman nind me tha ….
Vaha per pahuchker nisha uske pass gayi or uske chahre per ek hath fera ….
Jab nisha ne uske chahre per hath fera to aman ke chahre per halki muskan tair gayi …or
usne apni aakhe khol li or samne nisha ko dekha …..
Aman :- jaan …..
Nisha :- Mat kaho mujhe jaan ….tumhe meri fiker hi kaha hai us din bhi itna mana kiya mat
jao or tum nikal gaye gusse me kya mila tumhe or apna accident or kara liya ..ager tumhe
kuch ho jata to tumne socha mera kya hota ….or jab kal din me hi hosh aa gaya or mujhe
abhi bataya gaya kal rat bhar nahi so payi kitni pareshan thi me tumhare liye or tum …..
Aman bas kuch nahi kahta hai or aage badh jata hai abhi nisha or aman ka chahra bilkul
aamne samne aa gaya tha nisha abhi aman ki aakho me or aman abhi nisha ki aakho me dekh
raha tha dono ke chahre ek dusre ke bilkul karib aa gaye the rahul samajh gaya ab aage kya
hoga isliye vo vaha se nikal gaya or aman or nisha ke lips ek dusre ke bilkul pass aa gaye….
Nisha kuch bolne hi vali thi ki aman ke apne lips nisha ke lips se mila diye or dono kho gaye
ramantic kiss me ahsas me nisha bhi aman ka pura sath de rahi thi ….aj dono ka pyar foot
foot ker bahar aa raha tha ….
Idhar ye dono kiss ker rahe the vahi per bahar ki taraf …
AAKASH Page 159

Di :- Bhabhi dekhiye na use abhi tak hosh nahi aaya hai …..
Bhabhi :- Ha anjali mujhe bhi bahut tension hai ….
Di :- Mera bhabhi use ek bar dekhne ka dil ker raha hai ….
Bhabhi :- Vo to mera bhi ker raha hai ..chalo ander chalte hai …
Iske bad dono vaha se ander jane lagte hai are are ye kya koi rok lo ya to in dono ke ander
jane se …ya fir aman or nisha ko ek dusre ko is tarah se kiss kerne se nahi to sab gadbad
ho jaega ….
Per aman or nisha to puri duniya se bekhaber ek dusre ko kiss ker rahe the or itne me
darwaja khulne ki awaj dono ke kano me padi jis se ki dono ne apna kiss toda or kiss toda to
dekha samne anjali di or bhabhi khadi thi or dono ke muh khule hue the …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 160

UPDATE 32
Per aman or nisha to puri duniya se bekhaber ek dusre ko kiss ker rahe the or itne me
darwaja khulne ki awaj dono ke kano me padi jis se ki dono ne apna kiss toda or kiss toda to
dekha samne anjali di or bhabhi khadi thi or dono ke muh khule hue the …..
Bhabhi or di dono ke liye yah per do badi shocking news thi ek to aman ko hosh aa gaya tha
or dusra nisha ka yaha per maujood hona …darwaja khulne ki awaj sunker rahul bhi ander aa
gaya tha or vaha ka mahool dekhker use samjhte der nahi lagi ki yaha per kya hua hai ….
Idhar di or bhabhi dono ka chahra gusse me tilmila utha vo log kuch bolte us se pahle …
Aman :- Di …bhabhi….vo
Di :- Kuch kahne ki jaruvat nahi hai tujhe hum hai hi kon tere liye hum log pichle do din se
bhooke pyase teri chinta bhale hi kyo na ker rahe ho per janab ko hamari fiker hi kaha per
hai unhe romance kerne se fursat mile to hamari fiker karenge na …..bhabhi chalo yaha se
mujhe ab yaha per or nahi rukna hai ….
Ye sunker aman ki aakho se bhi aasu aa jate hai use bhi realize ho jata hai ye sab uske liye
3 rat se dhang se so nahi paye hai or bas aman ke liye pareshan ho rahe the per usne sahi
nahi kiya per uske plan ke liye ye sab jaruri bhi tha ….
Idhar di and bhabhi vapas kamre se jane lage per vaha per nisha ne jaker di ka hath pakad
liya ….
Nisha :- Di ap mujhse bhi naraj hai kya ….
AAKASH Page 161

Di :- Nisha mujhe tumse bhi ye umeed nahi thi …tumhe sab pata tha na ….
Nisha :- Di ap ek bar is choti ko kuch bhi bolne ka mauka nahi doge kya ….
Nisha ne ye bat bade hi bholepan ke sath kahi thi jise sunker di or bhabhi ka bhi dil pighal
gaya iske bad ….
Aman :- Rahul mom dad ko bhi bula lo unhe bhi sab sach bata dete hai ….
Bhabhi :- Ager apne bhai or jiju ki yad aa jae to unhe bhi bula lena ( bhabhi ne ye bat thode
shakt lahje me kahi jo ki jahir ker rahi thi vo aman per tont kas rahi hai )
Aman :- Un dono ko sab kuch pahle se pata hai …
Ye bat un dono ke liye kafi shocking thi ki unke patiyo ko sab kuch pata hai or unhe abhi tak
nahi bataya gaya tha …..
Idhar mom dad bhi vaha per pahuch gaye or sath me bhaiya bhi vaha per aa gaye the jab
unhone vaha per sabko dekha to unhe samajh aa gaya tha ki yaha per kya hua hoga idhar
mom dad ne jab aman ko hosh me dekha to unki khusi ka thikana nahi raha ….unhe or kisi se
kuch matlab nahi tha unhone apne bête ko kas ker gale laga liya …..
Di :- Bhaiya apki dusman nisha yaha per aa gayi a bap ise nikal kyo nahi rahe ho yaha se ….
AAKASH Page 162

Di ki bat sunker bhaiya halka sa muskura diye or sath hi sath rahul , aman or nisha bhi
muskura diye jise samajh pana baki sab logo ke liye bahut muskil tha ….
Di :- Ye ap sab log pagal to nahi ho gaye ho …..
Bhaiya :- Choti kal jo kuch bhi hua aman ke kahne per hua ….
Di :- Matlab ise kal hi hosh aa gaya tha ….
Bhaiya :- Ha ( or iske bad bhaiya ajay se related sab kuch un sab ko bata dete hai )
Bhaiya ki puri bat sun ne ke bad di or bhabhi ka gussa shant nahi hua tha unhe aman ke sath
sath apne patiyo per bahut gussa aa raha tha ki itna sab kuch ye log akele kerne chale the
vahi nisha se koi narajgi nahi thi jab unhe pata chala ki nisha ko bhi abhi abhi pata chala hai
or vo khud ko aman se milne se rok nahi payi ….
Di :- Aj se mera koi bhai nahi hai me ja rahi hu mumbai or mujhse tum dono me se kisi ko
koi bat kerne ki jaruvat nahi hai …..
Aman :- Di …..
Di :- Mat kah mujhe di me teri kuch nahi lagti hu …..
Aman fir apne bed se khada ho jata hai or apne dono kan pakad ker ghutne ke bal baith
jata hai iske bad
AAKASH Page 163

Aman :- Apne bhai ko maf nahi karogi di ….sorry na apko bhi samjhana padega di ager ab
kuch bhi hua to hamne ajay ko pakadne ke liye jo plaaning kari hai uska kya hoga ….ager vo
bach ker nikal gaya or mujhe fir se nukaan pahuchane ki koshish karega ..or ager fir mujhe
kuch ho jata…..
Aman ne itna hi bola tha ki di aage aaker uske muh per hath rakh liya …
Di :- Nahi mere bhai ko kuch nahi hoga …..
Iske bad dono bhai bahan ne ek dusre ko gale laga liya …..
Bhabhi :- Ye aacha hai apni di ko gale laga liya or mujhe bhool gaye ….
Iske bad aman bhi muskura diya or bhabhi ko gale laga liya or sab kuch thik ho gaya tha ….
Aman : - ab me ap sab logo se request kerta hu ki ap log vapas apna behavior ese hi
rakhenge jaise ki me abhi bhi behosh hi hu or nisha ab se tum mujhse milne nahi aaogi jab
tak ki ajay ko uske kiye ki saja nahi mil jati hai ….
Nisha :- Per ….
Aman :- Mene kah diya na nisha ….
Aman ki is bat per nisha ka chahra latak chuka tha per uske pass koi option bhi nahi tha or
use amam ki bat man ni padi iske bad rahul nisha ko vaha se uske ghar chodne ke liye nikal
AAKASH Page 164

gaya or baki sab log vaha se bahar chale gaye bas mom vaha per baithi thi or unke sath
aman ... mom aman ko dekhe ja rahi thi …
Aman :- Mom ese kyo dekh rahi ho ap ….
Mom :- Dekh rahi hum era beta kitna bada or samajhdar ho gaya hai … ab to mujhe lagta
hai teri jaldi se shadi kara deni chaiye …..
Shadi ka name sunker aman ki khusi ka koi thikana nahi tha ….
Mom :- Ye pakad ye 5 ladkiya hai jinhe mene tere liye pasand kiya hai inme se jo bhi pasand
ho mujhe bata dena .... ( or ek envelop aman ko pakda diya )
Aman ne jab mom ki bat suni to uska chahra puri tarah se latak chuka tha ki uski mom abhi
tak nahi samajh payi hai ki vo nisha se kitna pyar kerta hai ……
Aman :- Mom abhi shadi ki itni jaldi kya hai …
Mom :- Chup chap photo dekh or bata mujhe kyoki meri bahu in pacho me se hi ek banegi
bas mene kah diya or mujhe kuch or bahas nahi chaiye ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 165

UPDATE 33
Mom :- Chup chap photo dekh or bata mujhe kyoki meri bahu in pacho me se hi ek banegi
bas mene kah diya or mujhe kuch or bahas nahi chaiye ….
Mom ki bat sunker aman ka chahra dekhne layak ho gaya tha kyoki usne aj tak mom ki koi
bhi bat nahi tali per aj use mom ki bat ko talna padne vala tha …
Mom :- Soch kya raha hai photo nikal ker dekh ….
Iske bad aman ne envelop khola or usme se photo nikali usme sab aache ghar ki padhi likhi
or sunder ladkiyo ki photo thi per aman ko unse kya matlab tha vo to nisha ke bare me soch
raha tha ….
Aman ne bina man se pahli …dusri ….tisri or chothi …. Ladki ki photo dekhi per jaise hi aman
se agli photo palti use dekhker uski khusi ka thikana nahi raha or usne mom ki taraf dekha
jo ki uski taraf dekhker muskura rahi thi ….
Kyoki ye photo or kisi ki nahi nisha kit hi …..
Aman :- Mom ye to ….
Mom :- Nisha hai ….or ye bhi janti hu ki tum dono ek dusre se bahut pyar kerte ho … mom
hu teri sab pata chal jata hai ….beta bahut pyari bachi hai nisha mene dekha hai use or
tujhse bahut pyar kerti hai …mujhe bahut pasand hai vo …..
AAKASH Page 166

Ye bat sunker aman to bawla ho jata hai uska man abhi vaha per dance kerne ka hota hai
per vo apne ap ko tasali deta hai ….
Aman :- Mom I love you ….. I love you …. Ap duniya ki best …..best mom hai …
Mom :- Chal ab tera drama band ker or aaram ker
Iske bad mom vaha se chali jati hai ….
Or aman khayalo ki duniya me kho jata hai ki bhagwan ne use kitna pyara pariwar diya hai
ek aise mom di hai jo ki bina kuch kahe uski sari bato ko jaan leti hai …. Ek bahan di hai jo ki
apne bhai ka kitna kahyal rakhti hai ….ek aise bhabhi di hai jiske sath vo apni har bat share
ker sakta hai ….. Dad diye jo ki har jagah use support kerte hai …. Ek aisa bhai diya hai jo ki
hamesha uske sath khada rahta hai ….ek dost ke saman jiju diye …….. Ek pyara sa dost diya
hai jo ki har wakt apne bhai ki madad ke liye tayar rahta hai or ek apni jaan se jyada pyar
kerne vali ladki ko uski jindgi me leker aaya hai …..
Aman bas inhi bato ko soch raha tha ki kab use nind ne apne aagosh me le liya use pata hi
nahi chala ….
Idhar aman aaram se so gaya tha vahi aman ki family aman ke hosh me aane se khush thi
per sabke samne dukhi rakhne ka natak ker rahi thi taki aman apna plan successfully
execute ker le …
Vahi aditya abhi bhi ajay ke ghar ke bahar khada tha ….kuch hi der me ajay apni gadi se
bahar nikla or chal pada aditya bhi uske piche piche nikal gaya ….
AAKASH Page 167

Kuch der tak aditya picha kerta raha ajay ka kuch hi der me gadi police station ke bahar
jaker ruki ….. or inspector usme aaker baith gaya ….
Jab inspector usme aaker baitha to ye bat aditya ke liye bahut shocking thi …ki inspector
bhi ajay ke sath mila hua hai … aman ko aise ki ek sabut ki jaruvat thi jis se ki vo ajay ka
bhanda fod ker sake ….
Aditya fir vaha se nikal gaya ….
Idhar inspector ajay ki car me aaker baitha ….
Inspector :- Sir apne aane ki taklif kaise li mujhe bula liya hota ….
Ajay :- Sun jyada formality kerne ki jaruvat nahi hai sala rahul apne ap ko na jane kya
samjhata hai ise batana padega ab sun tujhe kuch gundo ki madad se Nisha or riya ko
uthana hai iske bad me dono ko aisa nichoduga Sali hamarmzadia inke aakhiko ko pata chal
jaega ki kiske sath panga le rahe hai …..
Inspector :- Ok sir kab kerna hai ….
Ajay :- Sun riya college jane ke liye roj rahul and aman ka ghar ke bahar wait kerti hai to
use us wakt utha lena or nisha to khud akeli college aati hai to mujhe batane ki jaruvat nahi
hai or ha kal subah tak mera kam ho jana chaiye nahi to …..
Inspector :- Are sir ho jaega ……
AAKASH Page 168

Idhar in dono ki bat chal rahi thi vahi per aditya ab hospital pahuch gaya tha vaha per usne
sabhi ke chahre utre hue dekhe to use laga inhe abhi tak nahi pata hai ki aman ko hosh aa
gaya or usne jab anjali ko dekha to vo gusse me use ghur ker dekh rahi thi ….
Aditya ne use ignore kerte hue bhaiya ko aakho se kuch ishara kiya jiska matlab tha ki use
aman se milna hai ….
Bhaiya :- Aditya sab ko pata chal chuka hai use hosh aa gaya hai sab natak ker rahe hai ..
Aditya :- kya pata chal gaya ….kaise …kab
Bhaiya :- vo tumhe me bad me bata dunga or ha tumhe aman se jo bat kerni hai vo chal ker
kerte hai ….
Ab aditya ko samajh me aa chuka tha anjali use ghur ghur ker kyo dekh rahi hai per use
abhi aman se milna tha isliye vo or uske sath bhaiya and rahul ander chale gaye ….
Aman abhi bhi so raha tha sabse pahle bhaiya ne use jagaya…..
Aditya :- Ek bahut important information hath lagi hai ….
Aman :- Aisa kya pata chal gaya aditya ….
Aditya :- Inspector ajay ke sath mila hua hai ….
AAKASH Page 169

Rahul :- Kya …..
Aman :- Me kab se soch raha tha mujhe pata tha iske piche koi na koi ajay ke sath hai jisne
ki ye bataya ki aman nisha ke ghar se hospital jar aha hai per mene nahi socha tha isme
inspector ka hath hoga ….
Aditya :- Believe to mujhe bhi nahi hua per maine use apni aakho se dekha hai ….
Rahul :- Bhai ab kya kerna hai ….
Aman :- Ab jo kerna hai me karunga ….ap sab log mera sath doge …rahul sabse pahle tu aise
kapdo ka intzaam ker jisme me yaha se niklu to kisi ko pata nahi chale …
Rahul :- Thik hai bhai ho jaega ….
Bhaiya :- Aman tu kerne kya vala hai ….
Aman :- …………. ( fir apna plan un tino ko bata deta hai )
Aditya :- Ha abhi ke liye ye thik rahega …..
Aman :- To aj rat ko tayar rahna …..
Rahul :- Ok bhai ….
AAKASH Page 170

UPDATE 34
Last update me apne dekha dosto kis tarah se aditya ko pata chalta hai ki inspector bhi
ajay ke sath mila hua hai or iske bad ye bat aman ko pata chalti hai or aman kuch plan kerta
hai or rat ke liye bhaiya , rahul and aditya ko tayar rahne ke liye kahta hai ….
Rat ke 8 baj rahe hai or rahul ek costume leker ander aata hai aman ke room me …
Rahul :- Aman ye le isme tujhe koi nahi pahchanega ..or tu aaram se yaha se nikal sakta hai ..
Aman ke dekha to rahul ek pagdi or sath me daadi much leker aaya tha aman ne vo pagdi
pahni or inke bad vo nakli dadhi much bhi apne chahre per chipka li jisme ki aman bilkul ek
Panjabi launda lag raha tha koi use dekhe to ye nahi kah sakta tha ki ye aman hai ….
Jab rahul ne use dekha to use bhi yakeen nahi hua ki aman itna badla hua dikhega vo khud
use nahi pahchan pa raha tha ….
Rahul :- Bhai yar tu to sachi me ek Punjabi launda lag raha hai …
Aman :- Aacha hai yar koi pahchan nahi payega …or ha tune kisi or ko bata to nahi na is bare
me or ye bata bhaiya and aditya pahuch gaye hai apne kam per ..
Rahul :- Ha bhai vo log pahuch gaye hai or mene nahi bataya hai kisi ko ye bat hum charo ko
hi pata hai or ha bhai me yaha per sabhi logo ko jyada time tak sambhal nahi paunga ho sake
to jaldi lautne ki koshish kerna …..
Aman :- Ha bhai ….
AAKASH Page 171

Iske bad rahul aman ko badi savdhani se room ke bahar nikalta hai or aman vaha se nikal
jata hai or rahul aman ko room ke bahar chokidar ki tarah khada ho jata hai jise duty di
gayi thi ki kisi ko ander nahi jane diya jae ….
Idhar inspector apni duty khatam hone ke bad apni bike leker laut raha hai apne ghar ke
liye jaha per ek dum se ek luxury gadi uske samne aaker rukti hai or uska rasta band ker
deti hai ..
Inspector :- Abe kon hai re …itni rat ko pi ker to nahi chala raha …
Per dusri taraf se koi response nahi milta hai or hum sabhi police valo ke nature ko aachi
tarah se jante hai kitne short tempored hote hai ….
Inspector :- Sale…. Ma*****C**d samajh nahi aata kya …. Sale rahees baap ki bigdi hui
aulade pi piker kahi per bhi shuru ho jate hai …. Chal bahar nikal gadi se …
Per fir bhi koi response nahi paker inspector apni bike se utarta hai vo ilaka kafi sunsan
hota hai or vaha per kisi ki avajhai nahi hoti hai jaise ki inspector gadi ke pass pahuchta hai
gadi ka gate khulta hai or inspector ko ander le liya jata hai ….
Inspector ko sambhalne ka mauka bhi nahi milta hai ki uske sath kya hua us se pahle hi use
behoshi ki dava sunghaker behosh ker diya jata hai …..
Aditya :- Sala jyada hi galiya nikal raha tha ab pada rah …..
Bhaiya :- Chal ise ab le chalte hai aman pahuch gaya hoga or intzaar ker raha hoga ….
AAKASH Page 172

Iske bad vo log vaha se nikal jate hai ..
Idhar aman pahuch jata hai ek building ke ander jaha per aditya and bhaiya inspector ko
leker pahuchne vale hote hai …..
Vahi per hospital me rahul abhi bhi gate ke bahar khada tha ki dusri taraf se anjali or
bhabhi aati hui dikhayi deti hai jo ki aman se milne aa rahi thi …. Unhe dekhker rahul ki
halat kharab ho gayi fir bhi usne apne man me kaha beta all is well ….
Anjali :- Rahul tu is tarah se chokidar bana kyo khada hai yaha per ….
Rahul :- Nahi di esi koi bat nahi hai vo aman so raha tha or usne kaha tha ki dhayan rakhe
koi bhi use disturb na kare ….
Anjali :- Chal koi bat nahi ….
Iske bad anjali darvaja kholne ke liye hath aage badhati hai ….
Rahul :- Di kya ker rahi hai ap …..
Anjali :- Darvaja khol rahi hu ander jane ke liye …..
Rahul :- Di mene kya kaha vo aaram ker raha hai use kisi se bhi nahi milna hai ….
AAKASH Page 173

Anjali :- Ha to vo bat mujh per or bhabhi per lagu nahi hoti hai ….
Rahul :- Per di ape se kaise ander ja sakti hai …. ( ab rahul ka wicket down ho chuka tha use
samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo un dono ko ander jane se rake to rake kaise ….)
Anjali :- Me ander kyo nahi ja sakti …. Or tu is tarah se mujhe rok raha hai mujhe to kuch
gadbad lag rahi hai …kyo bhabhi ….
Bhabhi :- Ha anjali sahi kah rahi ho tum mujhe bhi esa hi lagta hai ….
Rahul :- Gaaaad…bb..aadd.. k..oooooonnnnnnnnnnsssssiiiiii gadbad ….. (rahul ne ye bat hakla

ker boli thi )
Anjali :- Ab to confirm ho gaya jarur koi bat hai …
Iske bad anjali fatafat se darvaja khola or room ke ander ghus gayi or rahul ko sambhalne
ka mauka bhi nahi mila …..
Anajli ke sath sath bhabhi bhi ander pahuch gayi thi or jaise hi vo dono ander pahuche vaha
per kisi ko nahi paker vo dono shock rah gaye …..
Bhabhi :- Rahul aman kaha per hai ….
Rahul :- Bhabhi vo ….vo ….
AAKASH Page 174

Di :- Rahul vo …vo…. Kya laga hai mujhe pahle se shak ho raha tha ki kuch to khicdi pak rahi
hai ….ab bata kaha per hai vo …..
Iske bad rahul ko sari bat batani padti hai jise sunker bhabhi or di gussa ho jate hai …
Di :- Aane do use or rahul tumhe aditya or bhaiya ko samjhana chaiye abhi abhi vo maut ke
muh se bach ker aaya hai use abhi aaram ki jaruvat hai per bhai sahab to kisi ko sabak
shikane gaye hai …..
Yaha ka mahool to ho chuka tha ab chalte hai us building me jaha per aman maujood tha
…kuch hi der me vaha per aditya and bhaiya us inspector ko leker pahuch gaye or use ek
kursi se badh diya gaya ….or uske hosh me aane ka intzaar kiya jane laga ….
Kuch hi der me use hosh aa gaya or jab inspector ko hosh aaya to usne khud ko rassiyo se
ek kursi per badha hua paya …..
Inspector :- B****C**D kisme itni takat ki usme inspector ******* ko pakda …..
Inspector ne itna hi kaha tha ki aman pagdi pahne uske samne pahuch gaya …..
Aman :- Mene …..
Inspector :- Abe kon hai tu or kya chiaye tujhe or mujhe kyo pakda …..
Inspector ne itna kaha tha ki aman ne apni pagdi nikali or uske bad apni dadhi much dono
nikal dali …..
AAKASH Page 175

Inspector :- Tuuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmmmmmm…….
Inspector ne itna kaha tha ki ek jordar chata aman ne use laga diya …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 176

UPDATE 35
Inspector :- Tuuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmmmmmm…….
Inspector ne itna kaha tha ki ek jordar chata aman ne use laga diya …..
Chate ki gunj bahut jordar thi or inspector ko jab chata pada usne apne hath apne gal per
rakh diye ….
Inspector :- Ye tum sahi nahi ker rahe hai tumne ek on duty policewale per hath uthaya hai
me tumhe ander ker sakta hu ….
Aman :- Sale ander karega tu or mujhe …. Chataaakkk …..

chataaakkkk…..chataaak……chataaakk…… ek ke bad ek chate aman ne us inspector ke gal per
laga dale ….
Agli bar se mujhe ander kerne ki dhamki mat dena 5 min lagenge tujhe suspent kervane me
…
Inspector :- Sorry sir per mujhe mar kyo rahe hai ….
Inspector ka itna kahna ki chaaaatkkkk
Aman :- Yad aaya ki or khane ke bad yad aayega ….
AAKASH Page 177

Inspector :- So so sorry sir ya ya yaad aa gaya … sir maf ker dijiye per ajay ne mujhe ye
sab kerne ke liye dhamki di thi ….
Aman :- Usne tujhe dhamki di …..Chaaataaakkkk
Inspector :- Sir nahi nahi …vo usne mujhe aache khase paise ka offer diya or me uske offer
ko na nahi kah paya …
Aman :- Aacha ab tu uske offer ko na nahi kah paya ….chal ab tujhe teri duty se na kahne
ka wakt aa gaya hai …ab nikal ghar ko or kal se police station jane ki jaruvat nahi hai us se
pahle tera suspension letter tere ghar per pahuch jaega…..
Inspector :- Sir ….please sir …maf ker dijiye …varna me barbad ho jaunga ……ap jo kahenge
vo me kerne ko tayar hu …sir me apko ajay ke sare plan bhi bata dunga per please sir esa
vaisa kuch mat kariega …..
Aman :- Chal fir bakna shuru ker or ha ager isme se koi bhi bat joojh hui ya koi bhi chalaki
kerne ki koshish kari to yad rakhna teri biwi or tere bache abhi **** area me **** society
ke **** flat no. me akele hai ….or mere ek action per ….
Inspector :- Sir uski jaruvat nahi aayegi …. Sir ek to ajay ne apke bhai ko randeep or uski
beti ke liye badkaya hai ….
Aman :- Ha uska pata hai mujhe ab vo aage kya kerne vala hai ….
AAKASH Page 178

Inspector :- Sir uski vo planning to use fail hoti najar aa rahi hai kyoki vo iska doshi rahul
ko man baitha hai or kal subah vo nisha or riya ka college jate wakt kidnep karvane vala hai
..
Aman :- Kya ….kaise ….
Inspector :- Sir uske liye usne mujhe or do aadmiyo ko paise diye hai ….
Aman :- Ajjjjjjjaayyyyy……kamine ab tu nahi bachne vala hai tere papo ki ulti ginti shuru
….or inspector ab sun tujhe kya kerna hai kal plan ke mutabik nisha or riya ka kidnep hoga
per unhe ajay ki jagah nahi meri batayi hui jagah per pahuchana hai …or ha is bare me un
dono ko pata hoga …or ager tumne kuch bhi ….
Inspector :- Nahi sir esa kuch nahi hoga kal subah apke bataye anusar hi sab kuch hoga …
Aman :- Chal ab khisak yaha se ….
Iske bad aman inspector ko chod deta hai vaha per bhaiya and aditya bhi the jo ki inki
sabhi bate ko sun rahe the or inspector ke jane ke bad ….
Bhaiya :- Kal tu kerne kya vala hai …..
Aman :- Kal hoga asli action …. Vo inspector nisha or riya ko kidnep kerke sidha college
layega jaha per asli action hoga …or ajay apna jurm kabulega ….
Aditya :- Aman abhi teri halat sahi nahi hai kuch wakt or ruk ja in sab ke liye ….
AAKASH Page 179

Aman :- Nahi aditya ab pani sir ke uper se ja chuka hai ab intzaar nahi hoga ….
Bhaiya :- Per aman …
Aman :- Nahi bhaiya mene hamesha apki bat mani hai per aj nahi …..
Ab ye tay ho chuka tha ki kal ajay ki halat kharab kerni hai iske bad aman ne vapas apni
pagdi pahni or dadhi much laga ker nikal gaya hospital ki or …
Vahi hospital me abhi di and bhabhi bade gusse me baithe or rahul bilkul shant aman vaha
per pahuchker sidha chupchap apne kamre me ghus jata hai jaha per uska swagat di or
bhabhi kerti hai …
Di :- Ji kahiye kis se kam tha apko ….
Abhi bhi aman ne dadhi or much laga rakhi thi isliye use pahchan nahi paye di or bhabhi per
rahul vo to pahchan gaya tha ….
Aman :- oooo ji menu lagta hai me galat kamre me aa gaya …maf ker dijiyega ji ….
Iske bad aman palatker jane lagta hai …
Di :- Tujhe kya laga matlab pagdi pahan li , dhadhi much laga li or Panjabi bol lene se me
tujhe pahchan nahi paungi ….
AAKASH Page 180

Ab aman ke pass koi chara nahi bacha tha or vo vapas palat jata hai ….
Bhabhi :- Anjali kon hai ye ….
Anjali :- Bhabhi ye apka ladla dever …..
Iske bad aman ne bhi apni pagdi or dhadhi much nikal dali ….
Aman :- Vo di ….sorry …
Di :- Bas aman bahut sun liya teri sorry ko or bahut ker liya tune apni marzi ka ab tujhe
meri kasam ager tu yaha se nikal bhi gaya to …or ager tu meri izzat kerta hai to jab tak
thik nahi hoga yaha se nahi nikalega …or nikal gaya or samajh lena uske bad hamara rishta
khatam …..
Di itna kahte hi vaha se nikal gayi or sath me bhabhi bhi or aman sir pakad ker baith gaya
vaha per …
Rahul :- Bhai yar mene bahut rokne ki koshish kari per nahi rol paya ….
Aman :- Vo jo hua use chod yar ab kal ki sari plaaning ka kya hoga ….
Rahul :- Plaaning konsi planning ….
AAKASH Page 181

Aman iske bad rahuk ko sab kuch bata deta hai ….
Rahul :- Bhai per di or bhabhi bhi sahi hai abhi teri halat itni aachi nahi hai or ab di ne
tujhe kasam bhi de di hai ….
Aman :- Yar yehi vajah thi ki me apne hosh me aane ki vajah mere ghar valo ko nahi batana
chahta tha …..ab sab kuch inke hisab se karo …..yaha per nisha or riya ki jaan khatre me hai
..
Rahul :- Bhai ab tu hi di ko samjha sakta hai …..
Ab dosto dekhne vali bat ye hogi ki aman di ko kaise samjhata hai or kya di aman ko samajh
pati hai … or ager samajh jati hai to ajay ka kya hal hoga ….
In sab ka jawab aane vale updates me mil jaega …
TBC
AAKASH Page 182

UPDATE 36
Rahul :- Bhai ab tu hi di ko samjha sakta hai …..
Aman :- Nahi bhai ab me bar bar sab logo ko nahi samjha sakta hu unhe khud samjhna hoga
or me har wakt sabko samjhane se pareshan bhi ho chuka hu ….
Rahul :- Per bhai …
Aman :- Bas …ab kal ke plan ke bare me sun le ….
Iske bad aman ne kal ke bare me rahul ko bataya ….
Or rahul uske bad vaha se bahar aa gaya or aman sochne laga kya vo apni di ke sath sahi ker
raha hai uski di ki kasam todker vo kal jaega …. Or isi ke karan uski aakho se nind kosho dur
thi ….
Iske bad rahul vaha se bahar aa jata hai jaha per di or bhabhi ki hote hai …
Di :- Kya ker rahe hai janab ander ….
Rahul :- Di vo so gaya ……. Di mujhe apse ek bat kerni hai ..
Di :- Ha bolo rahul ….
AAKASH Page 183

Rahul :- Di apko pata hai aman abhi kis situation se gujar raha hai …abhi abhi nisha ke ajay
ne jo kerne ki koshish kari uske bad usne aman ka accident kervaya or aj jab use pata chala
ki inspector bhi ajay ke sath hai to vo inspector ki sachai jan ne ke liye vaha per gaya tha …
Di :- Tum kahna kya chahte ho rahul ….
Rahul :- Di me ye kahna chahta hu uski situation ko abhi apko samjhana chaiye us per gussa
kerne ke bajay …. Or kal ….
Di :- Or kal …..kya …
Rahul :- Kuch nahi di …..
Di :- Tujhe meri kasam or kal kya kahne vala hai tu ….
Rahul :- Di kal aman puri bat khatam kerne ka plan bana chuka hai or kal vo subah yaha se
sidha college jaega kyoki aj jab aman ne inspector se bat kari to pata chala ki ajay nisha or
riya ko kidnap kerva ker unke sath **************** …..
Di :- Kya us kamine ki itni himmat kaise ho gayi ……
Rahul :- Ab di jara sochiye apki or meri ki halat esi hai to us per kya bit rahi hogi ….
Di :- Ha rahul shayad tum sahi kah rahe ho mujhe us per gussa nahi kerna chaiye tha …or ab
use jo kerna hai kerne do …..
AAKASH Page 184

Di ki is bat per rahul khush ho jata hai or kuch der or di se bate hoti hai or vo vaha se
chala jata hai or di iske bad aman ke kamre me chali jati hai jaha per aman abhi aakhe band
kerke leta hua tha …
Di uske pass jaker uske sir per hath ferti hai …..jis se aman ki aakhe khul jati hai ….
Aman :- Di ap …..abhi yaha per ..ghar nahi gayi ….
Di :- Nahi tujh se mafi mange aayi hu ….
Aman :- Pagal ho gayi ho di ap apne kuch nahi kiya hai or apko meri fiker thi isliye apne vo
sab kiya ….
Di :- Ha aman kyoki mujhe ajay ki kal ki planning ke bare me pata nahi tha ….
Aman :- To apko rahul ne sab bata diya …..
Di :- Ha or usi ne mujhe samjhaya bhi …… varna me sachi me tera khoon pi jati ….
Di ki bat per dono ko hasi aa jati hai …..
Di :- Chal ab so ja kal tujhe jana bhi hai ……
Aman :- Ha di
AAKASH Page 185

Ab di vaha se ja chuki thi or aman apni aakhe band kerke so gaya or uske dil me chain tha
kyoki kal ab vo bina kisi rukavat ke apne mission ko pura ker sakta tha ….
Subah aman ki jaldi nind khul gayi usne wakt dekha to abhi 6 baj rahe the or college ke liye
nisha 7:30 baje ghar se nikalti sabse pahle aman ne rahul ko call lagaya ….
Rahul :- Ha bhai bol …..
Aman :- Bhai tune riya ko call kerke sab kuch bata diya na …..
Rahul :- Ha mene sab kuch bata diya hai or tune nisha ko call kiya ….
Aman :- Nahi ab ker raha hu …..
Rahul :- Chal thik hai tu bhi us se bat ker le ….
Iske bad aman call cut ker deta hai or nisha ko phone laga deta hai … nisha jo ki abhi aaram
se so rahi thi or usne jaise ki phone ki ghanti ki awaj aayi ….
Nisha (nindo me ) :- Yar itni subah subah kon pareshan ker raha hai …..
Iske bad nisha bina kuch dekhe phone utha leti hai …..
Nisha :- heeeelllooo …..
AAKASH Page 186

Aman :- Abhi tak so rahi ho ……
Jaise ki nisha ke kano me aman ki awaj padi vo jhat se uth gayi usne apni aakhe masli or
screen per number dekha to use pata chala ki sach me aman ne use call lagaya hai ….
Nisha :- Aman itni subah call kiya tumne sab thik to hai na …..
Aman :- Ha jaan sab thik hai ab me tumhe phone bhi nahi ker sakta hu …..
Nisha :- Nahi ker sakte ho …..
Aman :- Jaan mujhe tumhe kuch bat batani thi isliye tumhe call kiya ……
Nisha :- Ha bolo jaan …..
Aman iske bad kal se leker uske plan ke bare me sab kuch nisha ko bata deta hai or aman ki
bat sunker nisha ki aakho me aasu aa jate hai …..or vo subkane lagti hai
Aman :- Jaan tum ro kyo rahi ho ….
Nisha :- Kuch nahi bas ese hi soch rahi thi kitna khayal rakhte ho mera …..
Aman :- Chalo ab uth jao or college ke liye tayar ho jao ……
AAKASH Page 187

Morning 8 :30 AM
Ajay abhi bade gusse me hai abhi vo college campus me hai per vo bahut jyada gusse me hai
ab iska karan kya hai ….
Janab pichle 45 Min se inpector or dono aadmiyo jinko ki nisha or riya ko kidnep kerne ke
liye kaha tha koi bhi phone nahi utha raha tha jo ki ajay ko gussa dilane ke liye kafi tha …
Ajay abhi bahut gusse me tha or college campus se sidha parking ki taraf chala gaya per
jaise hi vo parking me pahucha vaha per ek car aaker ruki ajay ne uski taraf koi dhayan nahi
diya per jaise hi us car se inspector utara ajay kin ajar us per padi or ajay jo ki gusse me
pagal tha inspector me pass pahuch gaya ……
Ajay :- Abe G**du tujhe koi kam do to tujh se dhang se nahi hota kya or un dono ke sahi
jagah per pahucha diya ya nahi ……
Is per inspector ne koi jawab nahi diya jis se ki ajay ka gussa or bhadak gaya ….
Ajay :- Abe me kuch puch raha hu …….
“Us se nahi mujhse bat ker ”
Ye awaj aayi thi ajay ko piche se jab usne piche palat ker dekha to vaha per aman , nisha ,
rahul or riya khade the ……
AAKASH Page 188

UPDATE 37
Jab ajay ne piche aman ko sahi salamat khada dekha to uske hosh ud gaye the ki aman ko
hosh kaise aa gaya ….
Ajay :- Tumhe hoshhhhh….aa gaya …
Aman :- Koshish to kamine tune bahut kari thi per tu usme safal nahi ho paya …
Ajay :- Mene kuch nahi kiya hai aman …. Tu mera name kyo le raha hai or kya sabut hai tere
pass mere khilaf …..
Aman :- Aacha beta tujhe sabut chaiye abhi milega sabut …..
Iske bad aman aage badh jata hai or ajay ke pass jaker khada ho jata hai ….
Ajay kuch bolne vala hota hai ….
Chaaattaaaakkkkkkkkkkkkkkk , Chhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaatttttaaaaakkkkkkkkkk
Iske bad aman apne pure tav me aa gaya or ek ke bad ek 6 se 7 chate ajay ko laga dale
….B****ch*d sabut chaiye tujhe abhi tu dega sabut vo bhi mujhe nahi pure college ko …
Iske bad aman ajay ke uper lato ki barish sath me guse sab kuch ajay ko lagane lagta hai …
AAKASH Page 189

Ajay ki halat kharab ho chuki thi per amna ke uper to bhut sawar ho gaya tha use marne ke
liye ….
Aman :- Sale Bho**dk … tune sirf mujhe nuksan pahuchaya hota to bhi me tujhe maf ker
deta per tune nisha or nuksaan pahuchane ki koshish kari … ab bhugat ….tune kaha tha
mujhe tumhe iski bahut bhari kimat chukani padegi aj me bhi dekhta hu kimat kon chukata
hai ……
Iske bad ajay buri tarah se jhakmi hoker gir chuka tha per aman ko abhi bhi chain nahi
aaya tha usne abhi bhi use marna jari rakha ab ladkiyo se itni mar kaha dekhi ja sakti thi or
to or nisha or riya ke liye aman ka itna gussa kerna bahut shocking tha unhe nahi pata tha
hamesha itna khush rahne vala bandha itna gusse me bhi aa sakta hai ……
Nisha :- Aman use ab police ke hawale ker do …. Nahi to vo mar jaega ….
Rahul :- Use ab bolne ka kuch matlab nahi hai ab vo nahi sun ne vala hai jab bhi gusse me
hota hai bas samajh lo samne vale ki bajne vali hai aj ajay ka hal bahut bura hone vala hai …
Nisha :- Aman tumhe meri ……
Aman :- Khaberdar nisha mujhe tumne kuch bhi kasam di to …me tumhari kasam bhi tod
sakta hu …..
Aman ne pahle hi nisha ko savdhan ker diya tha vahi per nisha ko ab aman ka gussa jyada lag
raha tha per aman abhi bhi berahmi se ajay ko pite ja raha tha …..
Aman :- Ab bol abhi bhi jaruvat hai sabut ki ….
AAKASH Page 190

Ajay :- Nahi……. Inspector tujhe pata hai mene gunah kiya hai mujhe le chal yaha se nahi to
ye admi mujhe jinda nahi chodne vala hai me apna jurm kabulta hu …..
Aman :- Yaha akele me nahi tu pure college ke samne apna jurm Kabul karega abhi parking
me char logo ke samne jurm kabulne se kuch nahi hoga ….
Iske bad ajay abhi tak leta hua tha aman ne ajay ka ek tang pakda or use ghasite hue
college ke garden ki taraf leker jane laga …..
Jaise jaise aman use ghasite hue college campus se le ja raha tha vaha per maujud sabhi
students usi ke piche piche jane lagte hai kyoki sab aman ko aache se jante the or aman ko
hosh me dekhker sabhi ko jhatka lag raha tha …..
Aman ajay ko ese hi ghasit ker college garden me le pahucha ….
Us ke sath sath vaha per sakdo students jama ho gaye the …… abhi itna hi hua tha ki police
force ki 10 se 12 gadiya vaha per aa gayi …… in sab ko aman ne hi bulaya tha …..
Itne shor sharable me principle bhi vaha per pahuch jate hai aj college me police aayi thi jo
ki is college me itihas me pahle kabhi nahi hua tha aj hone ja raha tha …..
Aman :- Ha to B****ch*d ab bakna shuru ker …..
Ajay :- Ha mene ki tumhara accident kervaya hai …. Me h jisne nisha ka rape kervane ki
koshsih kari hai …..me hi vo jo ki tumhe marker nisha ko apna chahta tha …. Or me hi vo
jiske karan nisha pahle bhi rape ka shikar hui hai …..
AAKASH Page 191

Aman :- what …….
Nisha :- Kya …..ajay ….
Ajay :- Ha us wakt mene hi vo gundo bheje the per unhe sirf tumhe darana tha or fir me
aaker tumhe bachane vala tha … per vo gunde kamine nikle or unhone tumhara ….
Ajay ne itna kaha tha ki aman ne ek jordar lat ajay ke pet per mari or ajay ke muh se khoon
ki pichkari nikal gayi or ajay us lat ke sath hi behosh ho gaya ……
Per aman abhi bhi nahi mana halat itne kharab ho gaye ki aman ko vaha per aayi hui police
force ne pakda tab jaker situation under control hui … iske bad ek ambulance mangva ker
vaha se ajay ko le jaya gaya……
ACP :- Aman sir ab ap chinta mat kariye apne usne khilaf jo bhi sabut ikhate kiye hai hame
de dijiye use aachi khasi saja hogi ……
Iske bad aman ne jo bhi sabut ajay ke khilaf ikhate kiye the vo sab police ke hawale ker
diye or fir sari police ki gadiya vaha se ja chuki thi …..
Or idhar college ke sabhi students unhe abhi bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha aakhir hua kya …
per unhe kuch kuch bat samajh aa gayi thi per sab abhi aman ko sahi salamt dekhker khush
the ….
Iske bad dhire dhire sabhi students vaha se jane lagte hai or aman, nisha , rahul or riya bhi
ghar jane ke liye vaha se parking ke liye nikal jate hai …..
AAKASH Page 192

Raste me nisha halka halka sa subkane lagti hai ….
Aman :- Ye kya nisha tum ro kyo rahi hu ….
Nisha kuch nahi kahti hai bas sidha aman ko hug ker leti hai … I love you …. I love you too
much …..
Aman :- I love you to jaan …..
Iske bad vaha per khade rahul or riya dono ke khasne ki awaj ne unka dhayan toota …..
Iske bad vo sab gadi ki taraf badh gaye abhi gadi ki taraf badh hi rahe the ki aman ke
kandho me ek bahut jardar dard shuru ho gaya ….
Aman :- AAAAAAaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Rahul :- Bhai kya hua tujhe …..
Nisha :- Aman kya hua ….
Aman :- Yar ek duuummm se kandho me pain ho raha tha …aaahhhhhhhh
AAKASH Page 193

or itna kahker aman behosh ho jata hai …..
Nisha :- Aaaaaammmmaaannnnnn kya hua tumhe aake kholo …. Rahul jaldi se gadi nikalo ise
hospital leker chalo …..
Iske bad rahuk gadi lata hai or vo jaldi se aman ko gadi me bethaker nikal jate hai hospital
ki or …..idhar nisha ne ghar per phone kerke bhi sabhi ko bata diya tha ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 194

UPDATE 38
Abhi nisha , rahul or riya ..aman ko car me hospital leker ja rahe the vahi per nisha ne sabhi
ghar valo ko phone kerke bata diya tha to sabhi ghar valo ko jaise hi aman ke bare me pata
chala to sab log vaha se nikal gaye hospital ke liye ….or car me
Mom :- Aman kaha gaya tha mohit use to abhi bedrest ke liye kaha tha na doctor ne …
Mohit :- Mom vo ……
Anjali :- Bhaiya kaha hum logo ko kuch batate hai mom apne dono ladle apni marzi ka kerte
rahte hai hamari sunte hi kaha hai mene kal aman ko apni kasam bhi di thi per manta kaha
hai vo bas rahul ko bhejker mujhe thoda se do char mithe shadh bolker mujhe apni taraf
ker liya per aj pata chal raha hai mene kal use permission deker kitni badi galti ker di ….
Mom :- Anjali kya bol rahi hai mohit or aman esa kaha per gaya tha …..
Bhaiya :- Mom vo … (iske bad mohit sab kuch batata hai kaise aditya ne ajay ka picha kiya
or kaise unhe pata chala ki inspector ajay ke sath hai uske bad inspector ko aachi tarah se
kasie aman ne dose diya …. ) uske bad mohit ko bhi nahi pata tha ki aj hua kya hai college
me …..
Mom :- Kya or aj tune use jane diya mujhe tujhse ye umeed nahi thi mohit …..or aditya
tumhe kya hua tum bhi to rok sakte the na use …..
Aj aman ki vajah se bhaiya ji aachi khasi mom ki dat khani pad rahi thi vahi aditya ka bhi
number aa gaya tha ……
AAKASH Page 195

Anjali :- Ye sare business partner apne ap ko na jane kaha ka badshah samjhate hai … inhe
lagta hai bas ye jo kerte hai vahi sahi hai isko kaha fiker hai baki logo ke emotions ki unke
feelings ki ……
Mohit :- Dekho anajli mene kal aman ko bahut koshish kari rokne ki per vo nahi mana ….
Aditya :- Ha anjali mene bhi use samjhaya tha per vo nahi mana …..
Anjali :- Ha tum dono ne samjhaya …ager tum or use sidha mana ker dete ya mom ko kah
dete to uski kya majal fir hospital kya apne kamre se kadam bahar rakhne ki ……
Mohit :- Anjali ab jyada ho raha hai tu mujhe gussa dila rahi hai tujhe kya lagta hai uski
chinta sirf tum logo ko hai mujhe babut chinta hai uski …..
Iske bad koi kuch nahi kahta hai kyoki hospital aa chuka vaha per aman ke sath vo tino log
pahle hi pahuch chuke the …… or aman ko admit kara diya gaya tha or abhi uska check up ho
raha tha ……
Vaha per sabhi log pahuch jate hai or vaha per pahuchte hi rahul per sawalo ki barish shuru
ho jati hai aakhir college me esa hua kya jis se aman behosh ho gaya ….
Rahul ne bina kuch bole apne mobile me ek clip on ker di jise usne us wakt shoot kiya tha
jab aman ajay ki aachi khasi thukai ker raha tha …..yaha se leker is clip me sab kuch tha
jaha per ajay ko police ne pakad liya tha …..
Mohit :- Ajay ko police ne pakad liya or aman yaha per to sahi hai fir use ekdum se kya ho
gaya ….
AAKASH Page 196

Rahul :- Pata nahi bhaiya ek dum se uske kandhe me dard hua or vo behosh ho gaya ….
Yaha per nisha ro rahi thi or bhagwan se aman ki salamati ki dua mang rahi thi ….
Or di or bhabhi uske pass jaker baith gaye the …..
Nisha :- Dekhiye na di use kya ho gaya hai …..
Di :- Chinta mat ker tu kuch nahi hoga use bhagwan sab thik ker dega …..
Bhabhi :- Nisha chal ab apne aasu puch …..
Abhi inki ye hi bate ho rahi thi ki doctor bhi bahar aa gaya …..
Di :- Doctor ab kaisi hai uski halat ……
Doctor : - Dekhiye mene aman ko full bed rest ki salah di thi fir vo yaha se bahar gaya
kaise …..or bahar gaya jo to gaya per usne apne hath pairo ko itna move kyo kiya esa lag
raha tha jaise ki usne khusti ladi ho ……( ab doctor ka kya pata vo abhi abhi ek bandhe ki
aachi khasi thukai kerke aaya hai … ) Dekhiye abhi darne ki koi bat nahi hai ab uski halat
sahi hai per esi situation me kayi bar bahut problem ho jati hai isliye me ab ap logo ko ye hi
salah dunga use kahi bahar nahi jane nahi diya jae or 10 din tak bed rest kerne diya jae…
Sabse pahle sabne bhagwan ka shuker ada kiya ki aman ko kuch nahi hua uske bad ….
AAKASH Page 197

Mohit :- Thanku doctor me is bat ka puta khayal rakhunga ……vaise use hosh kab aayega or
hum use ghar kab tak le ja sakte hai ….
Doctor :- Abhi use rest kerne dijiye karib do se teen ghante me use hosh aa jayega uske
bad discharge ki formality puri kerke ap use le ja sakte hai …..
Mohit :- Thanku doctor …..
Iske bad doctor vaha se chale jata hai …..
Mohit :- mujhe lagta hai yaha per sabhi ka rukne ka koi matlab nahi hai ap sab log ghar
chale jaiye …..me or aditya yaha per hai hum uske hosh me aane ke bad sari formality puri
kerke use ghar le aayenge …..
Sabko mohit ki bat jach jati hai or bhaiya rahul ko vahi rukne ke liye kahta hai taki kuch
jaruvat padne per vo madad ker sake or bhaiya bhi man jate hai ….
Per vaha se ek insaan jana nahi chahta tha vo thi nisha kyoki vo to bas aman ke pass hi
rahna chahti thi us se dher sara pyar kerna chahti thi uske hosh me aane ke bad …. Per uski
is bat ko koi nahi samajh paya sirf di ke alava ….
Di :- Riya or nisha tum log bhi hamare sath ghar chalo hum vaha per aman ke welcome ki
tayari karenge ….
Ab nisha ke pass koi rasta nahi bacha tha to use un sab logo ke sath jana hi pada vahi per
bhaiya , aditya or rahul aman ke hosh me aane ka wait kerne lage ….
AAKASH Page 198

Aj vahi per nisha or riya aman ke ghar per pahli bar ja rahe the aage jaker to nisha ko isi
ghar me rahna tha …..
Per nisha ke chahre per aman se door jane ka gum tha ……
Di :- ( Dhire se) Kyo aman ki yad aa rahi hai tujhe …..
Nisha :- Kya di ap bhi …..nahi esa nahi hai ….
Di :- Mujhe mat bana mujhe sab pata chal jata hai ab soch jab aman ko tu hospital me nahi
dikhegi or uska mood bhi off ho jaega fir jab yaha per tu uska welcome ker rahi hogi soch
use kitni khusi hogi …….
Di ki is bat per nisha ko bhi hasi aa gayi or use bhi ab to maja aane laga ….
Nisha (man me ) :- Tumne bahut tadpa liya mujhe ab tumhari bari hai jaaan ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 199

UPDATE 39
Yaha per nisha or riya ko leker puri family ghar ja rahi thi pahle to nisha ka vaha jane ke
man nahi tha or di ki bat per nisha ne bhi ab aman ko aacha khasa tadpane ke man bana liya
tha …..
Kuch hi der me nisha or riya aman ke banglaw per pahuch gaye …..
Bas aman ka banglaw dekhte hi unke muh se ek hi shabd nikla “wooowww”
Iske bad sabhi log gadi se utare or ghar me chale gaye nisha bhi ghar ko aachi tarah se
dekh rahi thi or kyo na dekhe aage jaker ye hi uska hone vala future home tha ….
Nisha ek ek karke pura ghar ghum rahi thi kuch hi der me nisha hall me pahuch jati hai jaha
per abhi aradhana ( Dosto story me jyada jiker nahi ker paya ager ap log bhul gaye ho to
yad dila du aradhana bhaiya bhabhi ki beti hai jo ki pichle saal hi paida hui hai ) ….
Nisha :- Wow bhabhi she is so cute …..
Iske bad nisha aradhana ke sath khelne lagti hai nisha ko bhi bacho se bahut pyar tha
….isliye vo aradhana se sath khel rahi thi ….
Kuch der uske sath khelne ke bad nisha vapas ghar dekhne lagti hai or vo ghar me pahuch
jati hai aman ke kamre me …..
Aman ka kamra jise dekhker nisha ke muh se ek hi line nikalti hai :- “Ye ladke bahar kiase
bhi rahe per kabhi bhi apne kamre ko dhang se maintain nahi rakhte hai” or nisha ke ye line
AAKASH Page 200

kahne ke piche vajah bhi thi vaise to ghar me nauker chaker bahut the per aman ke kamre
me koi nahi jata tha kyoki aman apna kamra khud saf kerta tha per ladko ki aadat ko sabhi
jante hai jaha jagah mili vahi per saman dal diya ….to aman ka hal bhi ye hi tha …
Nisha ese hi aman ke kamre ko dekh rahi thi samne ki diwar per aman ki ek bahut badi
photo lagi hui thi jisme ki aman ka muskurata hua chahra dikh raha tha nisha us photo ke
samne jaker khadi ho jati hai or us photo se hi bate kerne lagti hai use hosh tab aata hai
jab Di vaha pahuch jati hai …..
Di :- Kaha kho gayi ho madam …..
Nisha :- Vo …vo kahi ….vo kahi nahi Di ….
Di :- Aacha kahi nahi vo to mene sab sun liya ….
Nisha :- Kya Di ..apne sab sun liya …
Di :- Kitna ghabra jati ho tum ….majak ker rahi hu kuch nahi suna mene tum karo bate apne
sayya ji ki photo se vaise bhi vo aane vale hai …..
Nisha iske bad kuch nahi kahti hai bas uska chahra tamatar ki tarah lal ho jata hai or vo
ghar ke baki member ke pass aa jati hai or unse bate kerne lagti hai riya bhi vahi per baithi
thi …
Vahi hospital me abhi aman ko hosh aa chuka tha or vo sab log ghar ke liye nikalne ki tayari
kar rahe the unhone ghar per phone kerke aman ke hosh me aane ki bat bata di or uske bad
vo sab log vaha se nikal jate hai ghar ke liye …..
AAKASH Page 201

Ghar per sab log aman ka wait ker rahe the kuch hi der me vo log ghar pahuch jate hai aj
aman vapas kayi din bad ghar aaya tha use bhi aacha lag raha tha iske bad aman ka aacha
khasa swagat kiya hai ghar per jaha per uske sabhi friends pahuch gaye the office ke kuch
employees bhi the …sath hi aman ki secretory pooja bhi thi ……
Sabne aman ka welcome kiya per aman ki aakhe to bas ek shaks ko doodh rahi thi or vo
mujhe batane ki jaruvat nahi hai uski aakhe nisha ko doodh rahi thi per nisha use kahi nahi
dikhi aman ko laga nisha ghar per uska intzaar ker rahi hogi per esa nahi tha …ab bechare
ka dil baith chuka tha …
Vahi nisha aman ke room me chupi hui thi or aman ke maje lene ke karan vo chupi hui thi
vaise dil to uska bhi bahut bechain tha tadap vo bhi rahi thi aman ko dekhne ke liye …
Iske bad aman ghar me aa jata hai or dhire dhire office ke employees to vaha se chale jate
hai per pooja vahi ruk jati hai kyoki vo aman ko ek aacha dost samjhati thi …aman ki aakhe
abhi bhi ek shaks ko talash rahi thi aman bhagwan se ye hi prathna ker raha tha ki nisha
yahi per ho per use kya pata tha uske sath majak kiya ja raha hai …..
Di or bhabhi uske chahre ko dekhker aache se uske chahre ki situation dekh rahe the unhe
man hi man bahut hasi aa rahi thi aman ki is halat per … per unki hasi gaayb ho gayi rahul ki
ek bat per ……
Rahul :- Di nisha kahi dikhayi nahi de rahi hai kaha gayi hai vo ap logo ke sath ghar per aayi
thi na ….
Jaise hi aman ne bat suni uski khusi ka koi thikana nahi tha per use samajh nahi aaya ki jab
vo ghar me hi hai to use dikhi kyo nahi …..
AAKASH Page 202

Di :- Vo aman ke kamre me hai …..
Di ki bat sunker aman ko pura manjhara samjh aa jata hai ki ye sab use pareshan kerne ke
liye kiya gaya hai ….
Aman (man me) :- Kya jaan kitna tadpati ho tum kisi din tumne meri jaan le leni hai vaise ab
kuch majak tumne kiya hai to kuch majak mera kerne ka bhi haq to banta hai ……
Iske bad aman pooja ko kan me kuch bolta hai or pooja ke chahre per muskurahat aa jati
hai …..
Iske bad aman sabse milne jhulne lagta hai or di or bhabhi ke liye ye bat shocking thi ki
aman ko pata chal gaya hai nisha uske kamre me hai fir bhi milne nahi gaya hai vahi nisha to
nuri tarah se tadap chuki thi aman ki ek jhalak pane ke liye …..
Iske bad ….
Mom :- Chal beta bahut ho gaya milna jhulna ab aaram ker doctor ne full bed rest ke liye
kaha hai or tu agle 10 din tak kahi nahi jane vala hai na hi office or na hi college ….
Aman :- Per mom
Mom :- Kuch per ver nahi mene kah diya na college or na hi office ……
Iske aage aman kaise kuch kah pata ……
AAKASH Page 203

Iske bad aman apne room me jata hai jaha per sab log uske sath jate hai pooja ko chodker
…iske bad jaise hi aman gate kholta hai samne nisha ko dekhker ek bar to uski kamna puri
ho jati hai nisha ki jhalak pane ki …per abhi use tadpane ka kam baki tha …..
Ye hi hal nisha ka tha aman ko dekhker …..
Aman :- Nisha tum yaha ……
Aman ko ese shock ho raha tha jaise use pata hi nahi ho or aman ke is behavior se di or
bhabhi ko khasi aa jati hai iske bad vaha se sabhi log bahar chale jate hai or kamre me rah
jate hai sirf do log aman or nisha …..
Is se pahle aman kuch bolta pooja vaha per pahuch jati hai ……
Pooja :- hello aman darling ..kaise ho …. (Or aaker aman ke gale lag jati hai)
Vahi nisha ye sab apna muh fade dekh rahi thi vo bhi itna bada ki makki ander ghus ker ek
pura round marker bahar nikal sakti thi ……
Aman :- Darling …one second ….
Pooja :- Ya sure ….
Aman :- Nisha can you please go outside we want to do some personal talk ….
AAKASH Page 204

Bas aman ka ye kahna tha ki nisha ka hal ye ho gaya tha abhi hi yaha khade khade ro degi
nisha kuch nahi kahti hai bas gusse me vaha se bahar nikal aati hai ….
Ab aman ne nisha ko chedne ke liye panga to le liya tha per use kya pata tha nisha ab jhasi
ki rani banker uski aachi khasi bajane vali hai …..
Nisha bahar aa jati hai per uske dimag me bas ek bat ghum rahi thi ki ye “pooja” hai kon or
ye aman ko darling kyo kah rahi hai kahi pooja or aman …… nahi nahi ye nahi ho sakta hai …
Nisha ka dil bada bechain ho raha tha sath hi sath use aman per gussa bhi bahut aa raha
tha ab dekhte hai aage nisha kya kerti hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 205

UPDATE 40
Nisha abhi bade gusse me aman ke kamre se bahar nikli vahi aman bhi bas uske piche piche
uska reaction dekhne ke liye bahar aaya …
Nisha abhi bahut gusse me thi ….or uski halat esi thi ki vo bas ro padegi …..
nisha ke dil me to aag lagi padi thi ab us se vaha or nahi ruka gaya or sidha vo vaha se jane
lagi …
Nisha abhi ghar ke main gate tak hi pahuchi thi …..
“kaha ja rahi hai nisha”
Ye awaj aayi thi piche se jo ki di ne di thi di ki awaj sunker sabse pahle to nisha apne aakho
per aaye hue aasu saf kerti hai or piche ghum jati hai …
Nisha :- Kahi nahi di vo kuch kam yad aa gaya tha isliye ….
Di :- Aacha ab tu mujhse juth bhi bolegi ..sach sach bata …. Chal ab bata aman ne kuch kaha
tujhe ….
Aman ko name aate hi nisha ke aakho me fir aasu aa jate hai or di ab nisha ke aasu dekhne
ke bad …..
AAKASH Page 206

Di :- Nisha tu ro kyo rahi hai chal bol bhi ja ab kuch bat hui hai tum dono ke bich ab mujhe
bata kya hua hai ….
Iske bad nisha di ko batati hai pooja vala pura incident …..
Nisha ki bat sunker di ke chahre per muskurahat aa jati hai or di ko muskurata hua
dekhker ….
Nisha :- Di ap has rahi hai …..
Di :- Tere bholepan per has rahi hu aman ne room se bahar jane ko kaha or tu vaha se aa
gayi me hoti to bahar hi nahi nikalti vaha se ….
Nisha :- Per di me kaise dekh sakti thi un dono ko ….
Di :- Nisha pooja or aman sirf aache friend hai or sath hi pooja aman ki secretory bhi hai
or aman ne ye sab tujhe chedne ke liye kiya hai jisme pooja se uska sath diya ….
Bas ab kya tha di ki bat sunker nisha to apan pura muh fir se khol baithi ….vahi per us wakt
riya or rahul bhi aa gaye ….
Riya :- Are kya ker rahi hai kya hua jo itna bada muh fade khadi hai …..
Nisha :- Abhi hua to kuch nahi ab hone vala hai …. Or itna kahker nisha gusse me aman ke
kamre ki or chali gayi ….
AAKASH Page 207

Uske jane ke bad ….
Rahul :- Ab ise kya ho gaya ….
Di :- Kuch nahi aman or ye dono milker subah se ek dusre ko tadpane ka game khel rahe hai
..
Iske bad di batati hai abhi kya hua ….rahul or riya ne jab pooja vala incident suna to unke
chahre per bhi muskurahat aa gayi per ye muskurahat thi kisi or bat ki unhe vo pal yad aa
jata hai jab vo college canteen me baithe the or pooja ka call aaya tha or jiske bad aman
vaha se gayab ho gaya tha or vo iska matlab kuch or hi samajh baithe the …..
Idhar nisha gusse me aman ke kamre ke bahar jaker bina knock kiye sidha darvaja khol deti
hai or samne ke scene dekhker fir khamos ho jati hai per is bar use pata tha ye dono milker
use pagal bana rahe hai ……
Vaise samne ka scene ye tha ki pooja ki pith darvaje ki taraf thi vahi aman uske just samne
khada tha or uske hath pooja ke gale me dale hue the jis se samne vale ko lage ki dono kiss
ker rahe hai per esa nahi ho raha tha ……aman to bas nisha ko chedne ke liye ye sab ker
raha tha vahi ab nisha use to sachai pata chal chuki thi ki ye dono milker use bana rahe hai .
Nisha :- Aman kya ker rahe ho tum ……
Aman ye bat sunker shock hone ka natak kerte hue : - nisha tum yaha …. Sorry nisha jaisa
tum samajh rahi ho vaisa kuch nahi hai hum to bas …..
Nisha :- Mene kaha kuch kaha me to kuch nahi samajh rahi hu ……
AAKASH Page 208

Aman ko ye bat shocking lagti hai ki nisha ye sab kya bol rahi hai use nisha ke maje lene the
per nisha vo to bilkul bindas thi jiase ki use koi farak hi nahi padta hai ……
Aman :- Tumhe koi problem nahi hai is se …. ( aman ab thoda jor dete hue )
Nisha :- Nahi bilkul nahi ….me bhi roj ….
Aman :- Kya roj nisha ….. ( ab aman nisha ki bat sunker serious ho chuka tha )
Nisha :- To isme burai kya hai tum bhi to apni friend ke sath ker rahe ho …..
Aman :- Nisha ye sab majak tha ab me serious hu sach sach batao kya kah rahi ho tum roj
…kiske sath nisha …. Tum pyar mujhse kerti ho …..or me bhi tumse utna hi pyar kerta hu fir
roj kiske sath …..
Nisha :- Jab tum majak ker sakte ho to me nahi ker sakti hu kya … (iske bad nisha jor se
hasne lagti hai )
Aman :- Ho gaya tumhara …ab jao mujhe tumse koi bat nahi kerni hai ….
Yaha per pooja ko bhi lagta hai ab masti majak bahut ho gaya hai or vo vaha se bahar chali
jati hai ab kamre me bas do hi log rah jate hai aman or nisha …..
Nisha :- Nahi kerni hai tumhe mujhse bat ( serious hote hue )
AAKASH Page 209

Aman :- Ha nahi kerni hai mujhe tumse koi bat ……
Nisha :- Thik hai ab aj ke bad tum is chahre ko kabhi nahi dekhoge …… or nisha vaha se
palat ker jane lagti hai …..
Aman uska hath pakad leta hai ……
Aman :- Kaha per ja rahi ho …..
Nisha :- Jab tumhe koi bat nahi kerni hai mujhse to me ji ker bhi kya karungi ..marne ja
rahi hu ……vaise tumhe kya …..
Aman :- Pagal ho gayi ho nisha tum …. Or ek bat dhayan rakhna is bar tumne kah diya marne
ja rahi hu per agli bar tumne kaha na ki me marne ja rahi hu to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga ….
Nisha :- Aacha ab aayi nani yad jara si dhamki kya di janab to sidhe sidhe line per aa gaye …
Aman :- Madam ab apki dhamki hi kuch is tarah se thi ….
Nisha :- Ab jyada ban ne ki koshish mat karo ye mat samjho ki kuch mithi mithi bate karoge
to mera gussa shant ho jaega mujhe abhi bhi tumhare ghatiya se majak per bahut gussa aa
raha hai …..kya hal ho gaya tha mera ager di ne mujhe aj nahi roka hota to me …….
AAKASH Page 210

Nisha ne itna kaha tha ki aman ne apne lips rakh diye nisha ke lips per nisha bhi ek bar
hairan rah gayi aman ker kya raha hai per iske bad vo bhi aman ka sath dene lagi or dono ek
dusre ko kiss kerte hue ek alag duniya me kho gaye the …..
Karib 15 Min tak dono ek dusre ko kiss kerte rahe or unka kiss ab tuta jab dono ko saas
lene me problem hone lagi or dono ne kiss todi or iske bad joro se saans lene lage …..
Aman :- jaan tum itni sweet kyo ho ……man kerta hai tumhe pura kha jau ….
Nisha :- Kya bat hai aj babut romantic ho rahe ho …tumhare irade mujhe thik nahi lag rahe
hai …..
Aman :- Yar ab apni hone vali biwi ke sath hi to karunga jo bhi karunga …..
Nisha :- Aacha hone vali biwi ….abhi hamare bare me kisi ko kuch pata hai ….
Aman :- Sabko pata hai mom dad ko tumhare mom dad ko bhaiya bhabhi ko di jiju ko or
rahul riya ko ……
Nisha :- Kya sabko pata hai ( nisha ko nahi pata tha sab logo ko iske bare me pata hai vo
sabke sath normal behavior ker rahi thi …)…tumne sabko bata diya …..
Aman :- Madam mene nahi bataya mere mom dad or tumhare mom dad ko tumhare behavior
se pata chala hai or ha bhabhi or di ko mene bataya hai ……
AAKASH Page 211

Nisha :- Ab samajh me aaya sab hame akela ander chodker kaise chale gaye ….. aman abhi
sab kya kya soch rahe honge ki hum ander …..
Aman :- Yar kitna tension leti ho tum …koi kuch nahi kahega or hum ander aisa vaisa kuch
nahi ker rahe hai …..
Nisha :- Chalo ab tum aaram karo me chalti hu kal college bhi jana hai uske bad sham ko
tumse milne aaungi ….
Aman :- Shaam ko tab tak to me boor ho jaunga …..
Nisha :- Janab isme me kuch nahi ker sakti hu ek kam kijiye mere mom dad se bat kerke
shadi kerva lijiye hum dono ki iske bad apke sath hi rahne lag jaungi ….
Itna kahker nisha vaha se hasker nikal jati hai or aman nisha ki isi hasi ka deewana to tha
..iske bad aman ke agle 10 Din bed rest ke kiss tarah se nikle ye aman hi jane bas din bhar
boor hota rahta tha roj sham ki nisha vaha per aati or dono dharo bate kerte kabhi kabhi
thoda bahut romance bhi hota tha dono ke bich ….vahi nisha aman ko college ki bate batati
ki kaise college ki sabhi students aman ko yad kerte hai ……aman bas sunker hi college jane
ke liye bahut exited ho chuka tha ….
Aj aman ka bed rest complete ho chuka tha or aman ka doctor se check up hua or ab doctor
ne bhi apni sahmati de di ki aman ab bahar aa ja sakta hai iske alava use or kya chaiye tha
to ab kal se aman college or office vapas jane vala hai …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 212

UPDATE 41
Aj Aman bahut khush tha or ho bhi kyu na aj vo bahut time bad college ja raha tha … vahi
nisha vo bhi aj khusi se pagal thi vaise to vo aman se roj sham ko milne ja rahi thi per ab
dono college me sath sath romance ka maja lene vale the …..
Ab di bhi vapas Mumbai chuki thi …….abhi 2 din pahle college ke principle bhi aman se milne
aaye or unhone kaha ki student aman ko bahut yad ker rahe hai or aage bhi us se hi padhna
chahte hai …..
Aj vapas aman ko apne routine ke hisab se tayar hoker niche breakfast kerne pahuch jata
hai ….
Aman :- Good morning to all kaise hai sab …..
Bhabhi :- Kya bat hai aman aj bade khush hai janab ….. kya bat hai ….
Aman :- Kuch nahi bhabhi aj bade din bad college ja raha hu na isliye …..
Rahul :- Sidha sidha bol na ab tu college me nisha ke sath khulker romance ker sakega …..
Rahul ki bat sunker aman ke chahre per muskurahat aa jati hai vahi per uske bad to bhabhi
or rahul shuru ho jate hai aman ki tang khichna …..
Mom :- Ab bus bhi karo tum dono kitna pareshan karoge ise …..
AAKASH Page 213

Aman :- Thank you mom ……
Mom :- Chal jyada maska mat laga mujhe aj nisha ke mom dad ko bula lena sham ko dinner
per aj sabhi sham ko sath me dinner karenge or uske bad tum dono ki shadi ki bat …..
Aman :- Mom shadi vo bhi itni jaldi mujhe abhi shadi nahi kerni hai ….
Mom :- Thik hai shadi sirf fix hogi teri or nisha ki baki shadi tum dono ki jab marzi ho tab
kerna …..
Aman :- Ok mom thank you ……chalo ab me chalta hu sham ko milte hai …..
Mom :- Kaha sham ko abhi tujhe aaram ki jaruvat hai chupchap college se yaha per aa jana
office jane ki jaruvat nahi hai ….
Aman :- Per mom me ghar per kya karunga …..
Mom :- Vo mujhe nahi pata …tu bas pahuch jana
( Aj aman se college ke bad nisha ke sath ghumne ka plan banaya tha jise usne bhaiya ko
bataya tha ab aman bhaiya ko apne aakho se ishara kerta hai ki ab vo hi kuch kare )
Bhaiya :- Mom yaha per kya karega vaise doctor ne bhi permission de di hai or office me
konsa ise kuch kerna hai vaha per bhi din bhar baithe rahna hai …..
AAKASH Page 214

Mom :- Thik hai tu kah raha hai isliye bhej rahi hu ……
Iske bad aman ki khusi ka thikana nahi rahta hai or janab rahul ke sath nikal jate hai
college ke liye raste se pick kerte hai riya ko …..
Aj nisha kabki college pahuch chuki thi or aman ke aane ka intzaar ker rahi thi ….
Kuch hi der me aman bhi vaha per pahuch jata hai or college me parking me apni gadi park
kerta hai or vaha se nikal jata hai apni class ke liye jab vo raste me chal raha tha to use 10
din pahle ka incident yad aa jata hai usne kya hal kiya tha yaha per ajay ka ….
Aj aman jaise jaise aage badh raha tha sabhi students use ki dekhe ja rahe the sabhi
students ki juban per ek hi chij thi kaise aman ne us din ajay ki jaberdast dhulai kari or
aman apne college ka hero ban chuka tha……
Yaha per jitney bhi aman ke class ke students the sabhi aman se milte hai aj aman ko aacha
lag raha tha per aj sabse milne ke chaker me aman bhul gaya tha nisha ko …. Ab nisha vo to
bechari subah jaldi aayi thi aman se milne ke liye per aman ne abhi uski or dhayan bhi nahi
diya tha …..
Itne me teacher class me aa jate hai or nisha ka gussa puri tarah se uske nak per chad gaya
tha or vo aman se is kadar naraj ho jati hai ki aman ke pass bhi nahi baith ti hai or aman
bas use nisha ko is tarah se gusse me dekhker maja aa raha tha kyoki gusse me bilkul pyari
lag rahi thi nisha ……
Is class me nisha ka padhne ka man bilkul nahi tha vo to bas bar bar apni tarasti nigaho se
aman ko dekh rahi thi chup ke chup ke per aman ki najar ek bar bhi nisha ki taraf nahi gayi
AAKASH Page 215

jo ki uska gussa badhaye ja rahi thi or aman in bato se bekhaber teacher kya bol rahe hai
us per dhayan de raha tha use kya pata tha aage dhamaka hone vala hai ….
Isi tarah se pahli class khatam hoti hai or nisha bina kuch bolo class se nikal jati hai gusse
me …. Vahi sabhi friends use dekhe ja rahe the …..
Nilam :- Ab ise kya ho gaya …..
Rahul :- Pata nahi ab ye to aman hi bata sakta hai ….
Aman :- Kya har bat me aman …. Matlab hadh hai yar nisha ko kuch bhi hua to aman se
pucho ….. ye kya bat hui bhala ….
Riya :- Ab tujhse hi puchenge …. Ab kuch bhi hoga to sabse pahle tujhe hi pata chalna hai …
Iske bad sabhi friends bhi vaha per aman ki tang khinchne lagte hai or aman pareshan
hoker vaha se chala jata hai or nisha ko doodhne lagta hai ….
Aman ko nisha ko doodhte doodhte college me ghum raha tha or vo ek alag department me
pahuch gaya tha …. Dosto me bata deta hu is college me bahut sare courses available hai or
har course ka ek alag department bana hua hai or sabhi students apne apne department se
hi kam rakhte hai koi kisi or ke department ne nahi jata …
Per yaha per aman nisha ko doodhta doodhta science department me ja pahucha tha or uski
najar nisha ko doodhne me thi itne me vo ek ladki se takra jata hai …..
AAKASH Page 216

Aman :- Sorry ….
Or aman itna kahker vaha se jane lagta hai ……
Ladki :- Hello mr. kaha chale ….
Aman :- Sorry ….. apne mujhe kuch kaha …..
Ladki :- Ha tujhe hi kah rahi hu ….. lagta hai friends koi naya murga aaya hai college me ( vo
uske sath khadi 4 se 5 ladkiyo ko kahti hai )
Ladki 1 :- Ha yar bada handsome murga hai ye to ise pakane me maja bhi aayega ….
Ladki 2 :- Chal be hero ab jyada ban mat or ye bata abhi session ke bich me new admission
kaise or intro de chal apna ….
Aman :- Aacha ager na diya to ….
Ladki ( Jis se aman takraya tha ) :- Shivani gupta ko koi na nahi kah paya hai to tu kya hai
be ……
Aman bas jab usne us ladki ke bat kerne ke andaj ko dekha to muskura pada use uski or
nisha ki pahli mulakat yad aa gayi kaise nisha ne uske sath bat ki thi aman abhi is bat per
muskura raha tha ….
AAKASH Page 217

Shivani :- Abe jyada has mat jitna bola hai utna ker …..
Aman :- Nahi ker raha hu ….
Shivani :- Teri itni himmat ki tune mujhe mana kiya ab dekh me kya kerti hu …..
Aman :- Madam bahut ho gaya itni der me kuch nahi bol raha iska matlab ye nahi hai … ab
tum kuch karogi us se pahle bata du me science section se nahi hu me commerce section se
hu or yaha per padhta bhi hu …. Aman khurana name hai mera … ab tum mera kuch bigado us
se pahle me tumhe batata hu meri power ke bare me …… vaise bhi tumhare time pass ke
chaker me kisi ko doodh raha tha vo bhul gaya …..
Aman itna kahker vaha se nikal jata hai or jaise hi vo ladkiya aman khurana name sunti hai
unki sitti pitti gul ho jati hai kyoki bhale hi vo alag department se ho aman ka name pure
college me mashoor ho chuka tha ajay ki pitayi ki vajah se ye hi karan tha ki aman ko in
ladkiyo ne dekha pahle kabhi nahi tha per name suna tha isliye inhe pata tha aman ka ye
kuch nahi bigad sakti hai …..
Shivani gupta ( Intro.) :- Shivani gupta …age :- 22 years … dikhene me bilkul doodh ki tarah
safed …Aache gharane se belong kerti hai pitaji ke pass paisa bhi aacha khasa hai or apne
pitani ki ek lauti beti hone ke karan iske pitaji ise bahut pyar kerte hai… vaise dil ki aachi
hai per juniors ki ragging kerne me maja aata hai ise bahut …. baki nature se aachi hai per
jab khud ke attitude ya self respect per aa jae to mujhe batane ki jaruvat nahi apko uper
pata chal chuka hoga ….
Iske bad aman vaha se nisha ko doodhta shuru ker deta hai or bad me uski koshish safal
hoti hai jab nisha use garden me baithi dikhayi deti hai ….
AAKASH Page 218

Jo ki bade gusse me thi ….
Vahi abhi shivani vahi ki vahi khadi thi or kuch soch rahi thi …..
1st ladki(Divya) :- Kya soch rahi hai shivani yaha khade khade ……
Shivani :- Yar kya bandha hai ye …sahi suna tha iske bare me … Divya ….
Divya :- Kahi tu use apna dil to nahi de baithi……
Shivani :- Kuch esa hi samajh le ……
Ab shivani ko kaha pata tha jise vo apna dil dene ja rahi hai uska dil to pahle se kisi ne
chura liya hai ab aage dekhte jaiye kya hota hai shivani kya kya kerti hai aman ka pyar pane
ke liye vahi nisha ka gussa kam kerne ke liye aman kya kerta hai
TBC
AAKASH Page 219

UPDATE 42
Jaha per shivani aman ko apna dil baithi thi is bat se anjaan ki aman to pahle se kisi ka ho
chuka hai vahi per nisha abhi aman se naraj thi …or aman ko garden me mil chuki thi ab
aman uske pass jata hai nisha aman ko dekh leti hai uski or aata hua per kahti kuch nahi hai
..chupchap baithi rahti hai …..
Aman uske pass jaker baith jata hai or dono me se koi kuch nahi kahta hai aman ko bhi
samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo nisha ko kya bole galti bhi usi ki thi ….
Aman :- Sorry Jaan …..
Nisha kuch nahi kahti hai aman ki bat per apna muh fer ker baith jati hai ….
Aman :- Are yar sorry ….. ab maf bhi ker do itni choti si galti ke liye apna muh fula ker
baithi ho …… kuch to bolo …..
Nisha :- Choti si galti …..
Aman :- Sorry baba …. Please maf ker do ….
Nisha :- Tumhare pass mere liye wakt hai hi kaha per ….jao apne office jao … class lo or
baki logo se mil lo uske bad ager kuch wakt mil jae to mujhse mil lena mera kya hai aj subah
tumhare liye jaldi aayi thi or intzaar ker rahi thi kal se nahi karungi …..
Aman :- Jaan sorry na me bhi kya kerta or mene vaise bhi aj tumhare sath kya kya plan
banaya hai ….
AAKASH Page 220

Nisha :- Aacha esa kya plan hai ….
Aman :- Mene socha pahle hum ghumne bahar jaenge ….uske bad sham ko mall jaker bahut
sari shopping or uske bad dinner ghar per jaha per aj mom ne tumhare mom dad ko bhi
invite kiya hai …..
Nisha :- ( ab friends shopping ke name per mujhe ladkiyo ka hal batane ki jaruvat nahi hai
kabhi bhi naraj ho to sabse aasan tarika hai manane ka or aman ne bhi laga dala ye tarika ab
nisha ko man na hi tha …) Ok then ager tum aj ye sab karoge to tumhe mafi mil jaegi ….
Aman (man me ) :- Sahi socha beta tune ..per lag gayi teri …socha tha bahar ghumne jaenge
or bad me movie dekhenge per madam ko ab shopping karani padegi …. Ab ghumta rahna
madam ke sath shopping bag pakde padke …
Nisha :- Kya soch rahe ho ….
Aman :- Kuch nahi jaan bas aise hi …. Aj ek ladki se mulakat hui …..
Nisha ki aakhe badi ho gayi jab aman ne kaha ki ek ladki ….
Nisha :- Kya kon hai vo ladki ….. or tum kaise jante ho use … kaha per mile us se ….
Aman :- Ab kya karu dekhte hi pasand aa gayi to mile bina rah nahi paya ….
AAKASH Page 221

Abe aman man ja …pahle hi naraj hui uski saja tujhe mil chuki hai use shopping kerne le jana
padega ab or kyo kide ker raha hai …
Nisha (gusse me ) :- Mene pucha uska jawab do tum ….. kon hai vo ladki ….
Ab nisha ke is reaction se aman dar gaya tha …..
Aman :- Are yar me majak ker raha tha vo to tumhe doodhte wakt ek ladki se takra gaya
tha or us se bahas ho gayi … bilkul usi tarah se jis tarah se tumse hui thi pahle din … uska
attitude bhi bilkul usi tarah se tha …..
Nisha :- Kya name hai uska ….
Aman :- Koi shivani gupta name hai …..
Nisha :- Kahi tum science section ki shivani gupta ki bat to nahi ker rahe ho ….
Aman :- Ha per tum use kaise janti ho ….
Nisha :- Bas jis tarah se me mujhe commerce section ki lady don kaha jata hai usi tarah se
use science section ki lady don kaha jata hai …. Mene MBA se pahle B.Com bhi isi college se
kiya hai isliye use janti hu ….
Aman :- Okkkk….. ab madam bate bahut ho gayi chalo chalte hai …..class ka time ho gaya hai
..
AAKASH Page 222

Nisha :- Ha chalo ….
Aman man hi man bhagwan ka sukriya ada kerta hai ki nisha man gayi uske bad vo log class
ko chale jate hai or class attend kerte hai agli class hamare aman sir lete hai or isi tarah se
college ka wakt khatam ho jata hai …..or sare friends ikhete ho jate hai ….
Rahul :- Chal bhai me nikalta hu ghar ke liye …..
Aman :- Ok bhai me bhi nikalta hu office ke liye ….
Iske bad rahul riya ko leker nikal jata hai vahi per aman nisha ke sath nikal jata hai ….
Nisha :- jaan hum kaha per ja rahe hai ….
Aman :- abhi hum lonavala ja rahe hai ….
Nisha :- Wow jaan superb …..mujhe bahut pasand hai vo jagah
Aman :- Ha mujhe bhi ….bahut romantic jagah hai … perfect place for lovers …
Nisha :- Mujhe aj tumhare irade thik nahi lag rahe hai ….
Aman :- Vo to madam tum aage aage dekhti jao kya hota hai tumhare sath …
AAKASH Page 223

Nisha :- Aacha chalo aj to me bhi dekhti hu kya kerte hai janab vaise bhi tum ye soch rahe
ho meri narajgi dur ho gayi hai to esa nahi hai mister abhi jab tak shopping nahi mafi nahi ..
Aman :- Thik hai jaan ….aj shopping pakka …
Idhar rahul abhi gadi drive ker raha tha …. Or riya vaha per baithi hui rahul ko dekh rahi
thi …..
Rahul :- Kya hua ….
Riya :- Aj ghar jane ka man nahi ker raha hai …..
Rahul :- Aacha to madam kaha per jana hai apko …..
Riya :- Khai door jana hai tumhare sath jaha per hum dono ho sirf …..
Rahul :- Mujhe nahi pata me pune nahi janta hut um hi bata do aas pass kaha per ja sakte
hai ….
Riya :- Chalo lonavala chalte hai ….
Rahul :- ab ye yaha se kitna door hai ….
Riya :- Jyada time nahi lagega 1:30 se 2 ghnate me pahuch jaenge …..
AAKASH Page 224

Rahul :- Chalo fir vahi per chalte hai …
Idhar rahul or riya bhi lonavala ke liye nikal gaye the ab vaha per jab dono dost milenge to
kya hoga vo to wakt hi batayega …
Vahi shivani .. apne ghar pahuchker bas aman ke khayalo me khoyi hui thi …
Shivani (man me) :- Yar us se bat kaise karu ….. aj mene use kitna kuch kah diya … nahi nahi
shivani tujhe us se bat to kerni hogi per kaise ….. sabse pahle me kal use aj to kuch bhi hua
us ke liye sorry kahungi …. Mujhe umeed hai vo man jaega ….
Ab dosto yaha per shivani aman ko fasane ka plan bana rahi hai ab aage kya hoga iska pata
jald hi chal jaega ….
To friends aage bahut kuch hone vala hai ab aage ye dono couple lonavala pahuchker kaise
enjoy kerte hai vahi per jab dono me mulakat hogi to kya hoga or shivani vo kya kerti hai
aman se mafi mangne ke liye …. Kya use pata chal jaega ki nisha or aman ke bare me or kya
use pata chalne ke bad vo aman ka picha chod degi ya fir nahi chodegi …. Sawal bahut sare
hai per jawab vo to dhire dhire milenge to sath bane rahiye …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 225

UPDATE 43
Abhi aman ki gadi badh rahi thi lonavala ke liye mausam bada suhana tha or dosto lonavala
ke environment ke bare me to kahana ….
Abhi aman or nisha apas me kuch bate or masti majak kerte hue aage badh rahe the … bas
lonavala se kuch der ki duri per hi the ….. pahadi rasta shuru ho chuka tha jaha per ek taraf
gahri khai to dusri taraf unche uche pahad or pahado se girte hue jharne ….sath hi bahut
sara fog … Mahool ko bahut sunder bana rahe the …..
Kuch hi wakt me aman ne apni gadi ek jagah per roki jaha per ek taraf khai thi or khai ke
dusri taraf bahut sare pahad the jaha se 6 se 7 jharne gir rahe the ….
Jab nisha or aman ne ye scene dekha to apne ap muh se nikal gaya wow …. Vaha per bahut
sare log apni gadi roker is scene ka aanand le rahe the unme se nisha or aman bhi ek the ….
Nisha :- Kya mast scene hai na jaan ….
Aman :- Ha bahut mast scene hai ….
AAKASH Page 226

Kuch der vo log vaha per rukte hai or fir vaha se nikalne ka time ho jata hai nisha to vaha
se jana hi nahi chahti thi per vo vaha per ruk bhi nahi sakti thi isliye use vaha se jana pada
…
Idhar aman or nisha nikle the us jagah se 5 Min ke bad rahul or riya bhi vaha per
pahuchker us scene ka maja le rahe the ….
Idhar rahul ne chupke se riya ke galo per ek kiss ker diya or riya vo apni aakhe badi kerke
rahul ko dekh rahi thi ….
Rahul :- Ese kya dekh rahi hu jaan ….
Riya :- Ek number ke kamine ke kamine ho ….. kam se kam kiss kerne se pahle jagah to dekh
liya karo …. Kahi per bhi shuru ho jate ho …..
Rahul :- Ab yar tum ho hi itni khoobsurat ki tumhe dekhker control kerna muskil ho jata hai
..
Riya :- Aacha ….. sach me itni khoobsurat hu me ……
Rahul :- Bahut jyada …..
Riya :- Shhhhhh ….. bas karo ab jyada maska mat maro ….. verna me bhi khud se control kho
dungi fir log kya sochenge …..
AAKASH Page 227

Isi tarah se inki romantic bate chal rahi thi …… idhar aman or nisha lonavala pahuch chuke
the or jab vo pahuche to barish shuru ho gayi barish dekhker to nisha bacho ki tarah se
pagal ho gayi …….
Nisha :- Jaan please gadi roko na mujhe barish bahut pasand hai ……
Aman :- Are ese raste me kaha per roku ……. Abhi hum bhusi dam ja rahe hai 5 Min me vaha
per pahuch jaenge uske bad tumhari marzi jo kerna ….
Per nisha vo to bilkul bachi ban gayi thi or usne gadi ka shisha niche kiya jis se ki bahut ki
boonde gadi ke ander bhi aaker girne lagi jiska ki nisha maja le rahi thi or sath hi bar bar
apne hath bahar nikal ker barish ka lutf utha rahi thi …..
Aman bas nisha ki is tarah se harkato ko dekhker muskura raha tha ……
Nisha :- Jaan ese kya has rahe ho ….
Aman :- Bas ese hi tumhari in harkato ko dekh ker muskurahat aa gayi ….. tumhe nahi pata
mujhe bhi barish bahut pasand hai or me bhi pagal ho jata hu barish me …..
Nisha :- Aacha itni pasand hai barish fir bhi mera itna kahne ke bad tumne gadi nahi roki ..
Aman :- jaan samjha karo bich sadak me kaha gadi rokta lo ab pahuch gaye hai bhusi dam
chalo ab dono milker barish ka maja lete hai …..
AAKASH Page 228

Iske bad aman or nisha gadi se utar jate hai or barish bahut tej gir rahi thi jis se ki gadi se
utarte hi dono puri tarah se gile ho jate hai ….
Per dono iski parwah kiye bina hi barish ka maja lene lagte hai …… or bhusi dam ke liye aage
badh jate hai ….
Bhusi dam abhi overflow ho chuka tha jiske karan uska overflow vala pani abhi vaha per
bani sidiyo me gir raha tha or log maja le rahe the …
Nisha or aman ko pagal ho chuke the is scene ko dekhker iske bad dono bhi shuru ho gaye
or inki masti shuru hui dono khub maja le rahe the yahaper ….. kabhi ek kisi ke uper pani
fekta to kabhi dusra or uper se joro ki barish …..
Vahi aman nisha ko masti kerta dekh raha tha or use usper bada pyar aa raha tha nisha abhi
masti ker rahi thi vahi aman nisha ko chup chap jaker piche se pakad leta hai or uski garden
per ek jordar kiss ker leta hai …. Nisha to aman ke is kiss se bilkul madhosh ho jati hai or
dono ek alag duniya me kho jate hai ….
AAKASH Page 229

Dono ka yaha per masti ke sath sath aacha kasha romance bhi chal raha tha or jyada bheed
nahi hone ki vajah se or barish or fog hone ki vajah se jyada koi dekh bhi nahi raha tha …
Dono masti or romance ke mahool me itna kho gaye the ki inhe wakt ka pata hi nahi chala
vahi rahul or riya bhi bhusi dam pahuch gaye the …. Or vaha per scene dekhker rahul ….
Rahul :- Yar riya kya jagah hai mujhe nahi pata tha lonavala itni aachi jagah hai …..
Riya :- ha vo to hai … ab dekh liya na hamara pune kitna aacha hai … ab agli bari tumhari hai
tum mujhe rajasthan ghumane leker chaloge vaha per dekhenge vo kitna sunder hai ….
Rahul :- Aacha to madam mujhe challenge mat do …..
Riya :- Ha ha dekh lenge ….
Riya yaha per rahul se challenge laga rahi thi vahi per rahul ko masti sujhti hai or riya ko
uthker pani me fek deta hai eka ek hue is hamle se riya saham jati hai or jaise hi vo khud
ko sambhalti hai …
Riya :-Rahul me tumhe nahi chodne vali ab to …..
Or rahul ke piche piche bhagne lagti hai rahul bhi ese bhaga ki use dhayan hi nahi raha or
aage jaker ek couple se takra gaya jo ki is wakt kiss ker rahe the ….
Rahul :- Sorry bhaisahab ap chalu rahiye apna romance
AAKASH Page 230

…… Aman tum
Rahul ne pahli line us shaks ki taraf bina dekhe kahi thi per jab usne us shaks ka chahra
dekha to vo aman tha ab vaha riya bhi pahuch chuki thi …..
Aman :- Rahul or riya tum dono yaha per …..
Riya :- Aman or nisha tum yaha per kya ker rahe ho …..
Rahul :- Matlab janab chupke chupke romance kerne aaye hai yaha per or tum dono abhi ….
Riya :- Kya abhi ….. rahul
Aman :- Bhai tu kuch nahi batayega riya ko …….
Rahul :- Aacha janab ab kiss kerke maje ker rahe the nisha ke sath or ab sharam aa rahi
hai tere piche me kyo riya se dusmani lu …..
Jab rahul ne ye bat kahi to riya ke chahre per muskurahat aa gayi vahi per nisha to sharma
ker lal ho gayi thi ….
Riya :- Chal chal ab itna bhi na sharma …. Vaise aachi planning thi tum dono ki matlab akele
akele maje kerne pahuch gaye dono ….. or hame yad bhi nahi kiya ….
Aman :- Vo ye sab ek dum se ….
AAKASH Page 231

Nisha :- Aacha madam tum bhi to rahul ke sath yaha per akeli aayi hu tumne bhi hame kaha
yad kiya …..
Aman ke pass ko riya ki bat ka koi jawab nahi tha per nisha ne to riya ki bouncer per six
mar dala tha jis se ki riya ki bhi bolti band ho gayi thi ….
Aman :- Are yar kya faltu bate leker baith gaye chalo ab yaha per aaye hai to masti kerte
hai ….
Iske bad charo shuru ho jate hai masti kerna …
TBC
AAKASH Page 232

UPDATE 44
Bhusi dam per dono couple khub masti kerte hai …. Iske bad yaha per sabhi ke kapde gile ho
chuke the or sath me koi extra kapde koi nahi laya tha jiske karan sabhi ko ab sardi lagne
lagi thi ….. isliye sab bhusi dam se bazaar chale gaye shopping kerne …
Ab dosto shopping me ladko ka hal kya me kya batau ap samajh sakte hai … aman or rahul ne
10 min me apne kapde select ker liye or change bhi ker liya tha …per nisha or riya vo dono
pichle 1 ghante se apne liye kapde dekh rahi thi per abhi tak unhe koi pasand nahi aaya …
Aman :- Deviyo ham yaha per sirf shopping kerne hi nahi aaye hai aage bhi ghumne jana hai
or vapas sham tak pune bhi pahuchna hai …..
Riya :- Ha ha aman bas 5 Min or ……
Rahul :- Pichle aadhe ghante se tum 5 min ….. 5 min ker rahe ho …….
Nisha : - Bas last 5 min ……
Iske bad dono ladke bas chup chap unhe dekhne lage or unhone apni shopping continue rakhi
… karib aadhe ghante ke bad dono ne apne liye kuch select kiya or change kerke aa gaye ….
Iske bad aman or rahul un dono ki vaha khade khade halat kharab ho chuki thi or sath hi
sath pet me chuhe khud rahe the …. To sab log vaha per kuch khane ke liye nikal jate hai isi
tarah se sab log khane ka maja lete hai …..
AAKASH Page 233

Or vaha se nikal jate hai aage lonavala ghumne ke liye jaha per vo lions point , tiger point ,
lahagad fort Ghumne jate hai …. Jaha per inka romance apne shbab per hota hai …..
Lions point
Tiger point
Lohagad fort
AAKASH Page 234

Ye sab jagah ghumte ghumte din dhal jata hai … or sab log nikal jate sunset ka scene enjoy
kerne ke liye ….vaha per pahuchker sabhi log sunset ka maja lete hai …. Suraj dhire dhire
pahadiyo ki piche chip raha tha jise ki sab log enjoy ker rahe the …..
Sunset ka scene enjoy kerne ke bad din puri tarah se dhal chuka tha dono couple apne ghar
se bina bataye nikale hue the ….
Iske bad sab log vapas nikal chuke the lonavala se pune ke liye or unhone ghar per phone
kerke bata diya tha ki vo sab log sath hai …
Inhe pune pahuchte pahuchte rat ke 9 baj chuke the or sabka dinner aman ke ghar per hi
tha vaha per sab log inhi ka intzaar ker rahe the nisha ke mom dad ko aj dinner per invite
kiya gaya tha ….. sab log vaha per sath me dinner lete hai or uske bad vaha per bat hoti hai
aman or nisha ke rishte ki …..
Jab nisha ki bat aman se chal rahi thi to nisha to puri tarah se sharma ker lal ho chuki thi
or sab uske maje le rahe the ….
AAKASH Page 235

Iske bad decide kiya jata hai agle hafte nisha or aman ki sagai ki jayegi or shadi dono ki
agle saal ki jayegi ….
Iske bad sab apne apne ghar chale jate hai …..
Yaha per aman bhi aj bahut thak gaya tha or apne bedroom me chala gaya vaha per
pahuchker usne change kiya or apne bed per son eke liye leta hi tha ki uske mobile per msg
aaya …. Jo ki nisha tha ….
Nisha :- Congrats jaan …… and thank you ….
Aman :- Congrats to you also jaan ….. per ye thank you kiske liye …..
Nisha :- Aj ka din yadgar banane ke liye …. Tumhe nahi pata aj ka din meri life ke sabse
aache dino me se ek nikla …… mujhe bahut bahut bahut maja aaya …..
Aman :- Aacha madam ab tum adat dal lo abhi ye kuch bhi nahi abhi hamari sagai ka din …
shadi vala din or uske bad vali night ….sab bahut yadgar ban ne vala hai ….
Nisha :- Uske bad vali night ….. ek number ke kamine ke kamine ho tum …. Vaise tum bhi
baki ladko ki tarah hi ho me sochti thi ki tumne mujhse pyar kiya hai na ki …..
Aman nisha ki is bat per serious ho chuka tha ….
Aman :- na ki ….. kya age bhi pura bol deti mujhe tumse ye umeed nahi thi …..
AAKASH Page 236

Nisha :- Sorry jaan me tumse majak ker rahi thi …..
Ab aman nisha ko koi reply nahi kerta hai …..
Nisha :- jaan I am really really sorry mujhe nahi kahna chaiye tha vo ….. sorry please jaan
mujhe maf kerdo …..
Per aman use nisha ki bat per bahut gussa aa gaya tha …..
Aman :- Thik hai ager tumhe esa lagta hai to shadi tak me tumhe touch bhi nahi karunga …
Nisha :- jaan sorry mere kahne ka matlab vo nahi tha …..
Per aman koi reply nahi kerta hai aj use apne ap bhi gussa aa raha tha ….. per kis bat per ye
use bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha vahi nisha uski aakho se aasu aa gaye the uski ek choti si
galti se bat kaha se kaha tak pahuch gayi thi …..
Nisha (man me ) :- Sorry jaan mene tumhe ye kah diya per me tumse majak ker rahi thi
kaise samjhau tumhe … me tumhare bare me esa kuch nahi soch sakti hu jaan …
Ye sab nisha apne man me soch rahi thi ……
Vahi vo bar bar aman ko msg per rahi thi per aman ki taraf se koi reply nahi tha iske bad
nisha ne aman ko call lagaya …..
AAKASH Page 237

Samne se awaj aayi ….
“the number you are dialing is currently switched off ”
Aman ne apna mobile switch off ker diya tha per nisha yaha per bahut koshish ker rahi thi
aman ko contect kerne ki …..
Aman ko jaha gusse me gusse me ye sochte hue nind aa gayi ki nisha ne use esa samajh
kaise liya ….vahi per nisha uski aakho se aasu nahi ruk rahe the ….aj ka din uske liye kaise
khusiya laya tha kitna usne enjoy kiya tha aj per rat ko ye sab kuch ho gaya tha jiske karan
uski aakho se aasu nahi ruk rahe the ……
Idhar vahi per shivani soch rahi thi aman se mafi kaise mangi jaye ….
To ab kal college me bahut dhamal hone vala tha jaha per shivani aman se mafi mangne vali
thi …. Vahi per nisha or aman ki aamne samne najare takrayengi to kya hoga ….. ye dekhne
vali bat hogi ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 238

UPDATE 45
Aman to yaha per gusse me so gaya tha per ek insaan ki halat bahut kharab thi or vo kon
hai ye sab ap aache se jante hai … nisha bar bar aman ko msg bhej rahi thi per aman ka
phone vo to band tha isliye aman ko kuch bhi pata nahi tha …
Vahi nisha ka rat bhar ro roker bura hal ho chuka tha …… ab use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki
vo kya kare …..
Isi tarah se rat bhar nisha ki aakho se nind gayab rahi ek to pichla din pura ghumne ki vajah
se or uper se nisha ke rat bhar rone se uski halat abhi aachi nahi thi or subah ka wakt ho
chuka tha jaha per nisha vo to intzaar ker rahi thi aman se bat kerne ka use samjhane ka ..
Abhi nisha ki aakhe buri tarah se lal ho chuki thi ….. or chahre per aasuo ke nishan ban
chuke the …. Sath hi uske bal bikhre hue the ….. nisha abhi college jane ke liye tayar hone
lagi vo kisi ko bhi nahi batana chahti thi ki uske or aman ke bich me kya hua hai …. Isliye
usne apna chahra aache se saf kiya or college ke liye tayar ho gayi ….
College ke liye tayar hoker aj nisha aman se milne ke liye itni utawali thi ki usne nasta bhi
nahi kiya or sidha college chali gayi …..
Vahi aman uth chuka tha per use nisha ki bat per abhi bhi gussa aa raha tha … dosto me
pahle bata chuka hu aman ka gussa bahut khaternak hai or use jab gussa aata hai to aasani
se shant nahi hota hai ….
Yaha per aman tayar hota hai per aj usne formal kapde pahne the or breakfast table per
pahuch jata hai …. Vo kisi ko bhi nahi batana chahta tha uske or nisha ke bich hui bat isliye
vo sabke samne normal behavior kerta hai ….
AAKASH Page 239

Aman :- Good morning all ……
Rahul :- Good morning bhai ….. aj subah subah formals me college ….
Aman :- Nahi yar bahut dino se office nahi gaya hu …. Isliye aj vaha ja raha hu college nahi
aa raha hu ….
( Dosto aman ke college nahi jane ka asli karan ye nahi tha darasal bat ye thi ki aman nisha
ka samna nahi kerna chahta tha or na hi us se koi bat kerna chahta tha kyoki aj bhi vo us
per bahut gussa tha …..)
Yaha per aman ne sabhi ko bata diya tha ki aj vo college nahi ja raha hai per hamari nisha
use kaha pata tha vo to pahuch chuki thi ab tak college or vaha per aman ka intzaar ker
rahi thi …..
Vahi aj ek or shaks nikla college ke liye aman ke sapne apne dil me leker or vo thi shivani …
aj usne aman se mafi mangne ki aachi khasi planning ker rakhi thi per ise kaha pata tha ki
aman aj college nahi aa raha hai ….
Vahi per ghar per …..
Aman :- Rahul meri car leja aj college me dusri car se chala jaunga …..
Rahul :- Thik hai bhai ….
AAKASH Page 240

Iske bad rahul vaha se aman ki car leker nikal gaya tha college ke liye or aman vaha se ek
dusri car leker nikal gaya tha office ke liye ….
Rahul ne raste se riya ko pick kiya or dono nikal gaye college ke liye ….
Shivani ne plan kiya tha ki vo aman se mafi first class khatam hone ke bad mangegi isliye
abhi vo apne section science vale me chali gayi thi ….
Per yaha nisha vo to besabri se aman ke aane ka intzaar ker rahi thi or uski shakal se esa
lag raha tha ki kabhi bhi uski aakho me aasu aa jaenge …..
Vahi per itni der me gate se aman ki gadi college me enter hoti hai jise dekhker nisha ka dil
joro se dhadkne lagta hai ….. or gadi parking me chali jati hai per nisha ko kaha pata tha
usme sirf rahul and riya hi hai aj aman to aaya hi nahi hai ….
Kuch hi der me nisha ko parking se rahul or riya aate hue dikhayi dete hai per use aman
kahi dikhayi nahi deta per nisha ki najare besabri se aman ko doodh rahi thi ki aman ab
aayega ….. ab aayega …… ab aayega …. Per aman nahi aaya tha …. Or aman ko najre talasne
me itni busy ho gayi thi ki use pata hi nahi chala ki rahul or riya kab uske pass aa gaye ….
Iske bad riya ne uske samne jaker chutki bajayi to use hosh aaya ….
Riya :- Kya hua madam kaha kho gayi ho …..
Rahul :- Mujhe lagta hai madam ji aakhe apne sayya kotalash rahi hai ….
AAKASH Page 241

Yaha per rahul or riya to nisha ke maje liye ja rahe the is bat se anjaan ki nisha or aman ke
bich me kya hua hai …. Vahi nisha bhi unke joke ka koi reply nahi kerti hai …. Or uska chahra
thoda serious ho jata hai jiske karan rahul or riya bhi majak nahi kerte hai ….
Rahul :- Are yar tum itni serious kyo ho gayi ho …. Me majak ker raha tha …
Nisha :- Aman kaha hai …. ( nisha ne sirf itna kaha tha or subah se vo pahli bar boli thi or
otna rone ki vajah se uski awaj bahut bhari ho chuki thi ….. )
Riya :- Are tumhari awaj ko kya ho gaya hai nisha ….. kya bat hai ….
Nisha :- Mene pucha aman kaha hai ….. ( vapas usi awaj me )
Rahul :- Are nisha aj usne kaha ki use office me kam hai …. Isliye vo nahi aaya yaha per or
sidha office chala gaya ….. per bat kya hai or tumhari awaj esa lag raha hai jaise ki tum
bahut royi ho …… .ab batao yar aman ne kuch kaha kya tumhe …..
Nisha rahul ki bat ka koi jawab nahi deti hai or use lagta hai ki vo vaha per abhi ro degi per
vo apne ap ko control kerti hai …. Or bina kuch bole vaha se chali jati hai …..
Uske vaha se jane ke bad …..
Riya :- Ab ise kya ho gaya ….. mujhe jarur kuch gadbad lag rahi hai shayad aman ko nisha ke
bich me kuch bat ho gayi hai ….
AAKASH Page 242

Rahul :- Ha mujhe bhi esa hi lagta hai …. Per nisha ki halat sahi me bahut kharab hai riya
mujhe lagta hai tum use sambhalo …..
Riya :- Ha rahul ye sahi rahega or tum ek kam karo ki aman se contact karo ya fir office
jaker us se bat karo or pata karo ki bat kya hai …or me nisha se kuch jan ne ki koshish
kerti hu ….
Iske bad riya usi taraf chali jati hai jis taraf nisha gayi thi vahi per rahul apne mobile se
aman ko call lagata hai ….
Per aman ka phone abhi bhi switch off hi tha use pata tha ki nisha use call karegi isliye usne
apna phone band hi rakha ….
Vahi per nisha rahul or riya ko chodker chali gayi parking ki taraf or vaha se apni gadi ka
gate kholker usme jaker baith gayi or ander se gadi lock ker di or ander baith ker rone lagi
…
Nisha ( man me ) :- Kyo …… kyo ….. kerte ho tum esa ….lagta hai tumhe meri koi fiker nahi
hai …. Kya mera itna bhi haq nahi hai ki me tumse kuch majak ker saku ….. aakhir esi kya
badi bat bol di mene jo tum is kader gussa ho gaye …..
Nisha abhi ye sab soch rahi thi ….
Nisha ( man me ) :- Thik hai me ek last try kerti hu ager tum man gaye to thik hai …verna
gussa kerne ka haq sirf tumhe hi nahi hai me bhi insaan hu ……
Iske bad nisha aman ko call lagati hai per aman ka phone switched off hota hai …
AAKASH Page 243

Iske bad nisha puri tarah se tut chuki thi ….. or usne fir se rona shuru ker diya … or itna
rone ki vajah se use kamjori is kader cha gayi ki uska sir ghumne laga or use chakker aane
lage ….
Or usne apna sir pakad liya per uska sir ghum raha tha or vo kuch hi seconds me behosh ho
gayi ….
Abhi use behosh use 2 Min hi bite honge ki riya vaha per pahuch jati hai nisha ke piche
piche or use doodhne lagti hai parking me nisha use kahi nahi dikhti hai ….
Riya :- Kamal hai aayi to parking ki taraf hi thi uski gadi bhi yahi per khadi hai fir kaha chali
gayi ………… kahi gadi ke ander to nahi …..
Itna sochker riya vaha per gadi ke pass chali jati hai or ander ka najara dekhker uske pairo
tale jammen khisak jati hai kyoki ander nisha behosh padi thi ………
Riya ne gadi ka lock kholne ki koshish keri per gadi ander se lock thi …..
Iske bad riya rahul ko call lagati hai …..
Rahul :- Ha riya bolo …. Nisha ne kuch bataya tumhe ….
Riya :- Vo sab chodo ….sabse pahle parking me aayo …. Yaha per nisha behosh ho gayi hai …
Itna kahker riya phone cut ker deti hai ….
AAKASH Page 244

Ab aage kya hoga kaise rahul or riya milker nisha ko bahar nikalte hai uske bad jab aman ko
pata chalega to kya hoga kya uska gussa shant hoga or use realize hoga uski galti ka … ya
fir nisha bhi gussa ho jayegi us se …. Yaha per shivani ki planning ka kya hoga ye sab jan ne
ke liye sath bane rahiye kahani ke ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 245

UPDATE 46
Riya :- Vo sab chodo ….sabse pahle parking me aayo …. Yaha per nisha behosh ho gayi hai …
Itna kahker riya phone cut ker deti hai ….
Riya ke phone cut hote hi rahul fatafat parking ki or jata hai vaha per riya apni tamam
koshish ker rahi thi bar bar gadi ke gate ko knock bhi ker rahi thi taki ager nisha jara bhi
hosh me ho to darvaja khol de per sab koshish nakam rahti hai …
Itne me rahul vaha per pahuch jata hai use bhi samajh me nahi aata hai ki kaise nisha ko
bahar nikala jaye …. Rahul sochta hai ager vo is window ka glass tod de tabhi bat ban sakti
hai per usme bhi problem thi ander nisha thi or use glass ke tukde lag sakte the ….
Isliye rahul dusri taraf gaya …. Nisha abhi car ki piche wali seat per baithi thi or rahul aage
ki taraf driver seat vale door per gaya or usme apne hath me ek kapda bandha or jor se
window ke glass per mara ….
Rahul ka punch itna khatnernak tha ki glass ek min me chaknachur ho gaya ….
Per uske karan rahul ke hatho se khoon nikalne laga …
Idhar riya use to kuch pata ho nahi tha vo apni koshish ker rahi thi ki usne ekdum se gadi
ka glass tutne ki awaj suni jise sunker vo rahul ke pass gayi ….
Riya :- Rahulllll…….. ye kya kiya tumne tumhe apni bilkul parwah nahi hai kya …
AAKASH Page 246

Rahul :- Sorry vo mene vo sab nisha ke liye kiya hai … ab jaldi se use bahar nikalo ….
Riya bhi abhi kuch nahi kahti hai or dono milker gadi ka darvaja kholte hai …. Or vaha se
nisha ko bahar nikalker apni gadi me leker hospital ke liye nikal jate hai …
Rahul gadi drive ker raha tha vahi piche riya baithi thi nisha ke sath ….
Rahul :- Riya tum aman ko call lagao ..or use batao ….
Vahi per abhi aman apni cabin me baitha tha kam me man uska bhi nahi lag raha tha uska dil
abhi bahut ghabra raha tha per use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki esa kyo ho raha hai ….
Aman abhi man me soch raha tha ….
Aman (man me ) :- Kya me nisha ke sath jo bhi ker raha hu sahi ker raha hu ….. shayad
mujhe lagta hai usne galti ki hai …. Per uski galti ki saja use is tarah se dena thik nahi hai
aman ….. per usne jo kaha vo sahi tha kya ….vo esa kaise kah sakti hai ……
Aman abhi apne man me hi uljha hua tha ki usne sahi kiya hai ya galat … or sath hi uska dil
bahut ghabra raha tha …..
Aman (man me ) :- Yar mujhe ye kya ho raha hai ….mera dil itna bechain kyo ho raha hai esa
kyo lag raha hai kisi apne ke sath kuch galat hua hai ….. nisha thik to hai na …kahi usne kuch
ker to nahi liya …… nahi nahi aman kya soch raha hai vo esa kuch nahi karegi …. Per uska koi
bharosa nahi hai …..
AAKASH Page 247

Aman abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki uske mathe per pasine ki boonde aa padi abhi use bahut
ghabrahat hone lagi thi …..
Or usne isi karan se apna mobile phone on kiya or nisha ka number laga diya ….
Dusri taraf ghanti ja rahi thi per koi response nahi tha kyoki nisha ka phone uski gadi me hi
rah gaya tha …. Jiske karan se dusri taraf se aman ko koi response nahi mil raha tha ….
Nisha ki taraf se koi response nahi paker aman ke dil ki dhadkane or badh gayi ….
Aman (man me ) :- yar ye phone kyo pick nahi ker rahi hai …. Mujhe lagta hai mujhe college
jana chaiye …..ek min college se yad aaya rahul ko call lagata hu …vo bhi college me hoga use
puch leta hu …
Abhi aman apna gussa puri tarah se bhul chuka tha use bas nisha ki fiker thi …..
Aman ne apne mobile per rahul ka number dial kiya hi tha ki uske mobile per riya ka call aa
gaya aman se bhi pahli ghanti me riya ka phone recive per liya ….
Riya ( rote hue ) :- Aman …..
Aman :- Riya tum ro kyo rahi ho sab thik to hai na … mujhe badi ghanrahat ho rahi hai or
nisha kaha hai vo thik to hai na …..
Riya :- Nahi aman kuch thik nahi hai aman …. Tum fatafat ****** hospital aa jao ….
AAKASH Page 248

Aman :- Riya per hua kya hai nisha ko ….. mujhe batao mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai ….
Iske bad riya aman ko nisha ki behoshi ke bare me sab kuch bata deti hai …aman na aav
dekhta hai na tav sidha phone cut kerke apne office se hospital ke liye nikal jata hai …
Vahi per kuch hi der me rahul or riya nisha ko hospital leker pahuch jate hai ….
Or ander jate hi unhone pahle se hi doctor ka appointment liya hua tha jiske karan doctor
bhi vaha aa jate hai or nisha ko check up ke liye le jate hai ….
Kuch hi der me aman bhi vaha per pahuch jata hai ….
Aman :- Kaha hai nisha …..
Rahul :- Bhai use doctor check up ke liye leker gaye hai ….
Rahul ne itna kaha tha or aman ki najar rahul ke hath per gayi usne dekha ki rahul ke hath
se bahut sara khoon bah raha tha …..
Aman :- Bhai tujhe kya hua hai itna sara khoon …..
Rahul :- Ha bhai vo gadi ka glass todne ke karan chot lag gayi …..
Itne me doctor vaha per bahar aa jata hai ….
AAKASH Page 249

Doctor :- Ghabrane ki koi bat nahi hai thodi si kamjori hai bas usi ke karan behosh hai ….
Lagta hai ye rat bhar dhang se soyi nahi hai … or kal se kuch khaya bhi nahi hai …. Abhi
hamne unhe glucose de diya hai … jaldi hi unhe hosh aa jayega ….
Yaha per aman ek taraf bhagwan ka sukriya ada kerta hai or uske bad rahul ki bhi dreassing
kervata hai …. Or uske bad rahul ke gale lag jata hai ….
Inhi sab me 2 ghante bit jate hai or hospital me sabhi ghar vale pahuch jate hai … nisha ke
mom dad , aman ke mom dad bhaiya bhabhi …..
Or yaha per sabhi nisha ke hosh me aane ka intzaar ker rahe the per sabhi ko ek bat
samajh me nahi aa rahi thi doctor ne esa kyo kaha ki nisha rat bhar se nahi soyi hai or usne
kal rat ne kuch khaya bhi nahi hai esi kya bat ho gayi jiske karan nisha ne ye sab kiya …..
Vahi per aman bhi apni soch me dooba tha ….use jab pata chala ki kal rat se nisha dhang se
nahi soyi hai or usne kuch nahi khaya hai or use bahut buri feeling aa rahi thi …. Use pata
tha ye sab uski vajah se hi hua hai …..
Aman (man me ) :- Sorry jaan mujhe ho sake to maf ker dena kitna bura hu me ….. tumhara
bilkul bhi khayal nahi rakhta hu ……sorry jaan ….. mujhe bhi samjhana chaiye tha tum sirf
majak ker rahi ho ….mene hi bat ko bina matlab me serious leker itna gussa kiya …. Ab
mujhe realize ho raha hai me kitna galat tha …..
To dosto aman ko apni galti ka realize ho chuka hai ab aage dekhne vali bat ye hogi jab
nisha ko hosh aata hai to kya hoga ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 250

UPDATE 47
Jab nisha behosh ho gayi rahul or riya use college se le gaye the per pure college ke
commerce section me ye bat fail chuki thi …. Abhi college me kisi ko bhi nisha or aman ki
relationship ke bare me pata nahi tha ….
Aman ne bhi socha tha ki kal vo class me iska official announcement karega per yaha per
kuch ka kuch ho gaya jiske karan aman nahi ker paya ….
Vahi per college me pahli class kahtam hui uske bad shivani apni class me bahar aati hai or
commerce section ki taraf chal padti hai use aj aman se mafi jo mangni thi ….
Vahi per shivani abhi aage badh rahi thi ki piche se divya ( shivani ki friend dosto confuse
mat hona kahani me do divya hai ek aman ki bhabhi or dusri shivani ki friend isliye me aman
ki bhabhi ke liye hamesha bhabhi word ka use karunga to shivani ke friend ke liye divya ka )
aa jati hai …
Divya :- Shivani ruk to sahi kitni der se awaj laga rahi hu or tu hai ki sunti nahi hai …..
Shivani :- Vo mujhe awaj nahi aayi thi ….bol kya kam hai ….
Divya : Esi kaha per pagal ho chuki hai jo tujhe meri awaj nahi aayi …. Me sirf tujhse puch
rahi thi ki tu commerce section me kyo ja rahi hai …..
Shivani :- Tujhe pata hai na mujhe aman se mafi mangni hai isliye me vaha per ja rahi hu ….
AAKASH Page 251

Divya :- Aacha madam to matlab aman ke pyar me puri tarah se pagal ho chuki hai …..madam
ager usne maf nahi kiya tumhe to kya hoga …..
Shivani :- Tu hai na jyada esi bate mat kiya ker …. Vo maf karega or mujhse pyar bhi karega
…
Divya :- aacha vaise mafi kaise mangne vali ho us se ….
Shivani :- Sabse pahle to me use sorry kahungi ager man gaya to thik nahi to me apne
ghutne ke bal baithker us se mafi mang lungi ….
Divya :- chal aacha hai me bhi tere sath chalti hu …..
Shivani :- Ha tujhe to maja aayega hi jab me kisi se mafi mangugi ….. chal aaja tu bhi vaise
tujhe bhi us se mafi mangni chaiye ….tune bhi use kal bahut kuch bola tha ….
Divya :- Yar ye sahi hai pyar kare koi or fasaya hame jaye …. Chal koi na tere liye to jaan
bhi hajir hai mafi mangne me kya badi bat hai mang lungi mafi ….
Dono yaha per badi badi planning ker rahe the aman se mafi magne ke liye per unhe kya
pata tha ki aman aj college aaya hi nahi hai …
Iske bad dono commerce section me pahuch jate hai or shuru ker dete hai aman ko
doodhne ka mission per unhe aman sab jagah dekhne ke bad bhi aman kahi per dhikhayi nahi
deta hai …..
AAKASH Page 252

Iske bad thak harker vo canteen pahuch jate hai jaha per aman ki class ke student baithe
bate ker rahe the …. Ki aj aman sir nahi aaye hai to aj unki class nahi hai ….
Jab ye bat vaha per shivani sunti hai to use jhatka lagta hai kal rat bhar usne jis pal ka
intzaar kiya tha uske liye use ab or intzaar kerna padega ….. ye hi sab shivani soch rahi thi
ki vaha per canteen me chal rahi ek bat per uska dhayan gaya …. Jo ki aman ke class ke
students hi ker rahe the ….
1 ladka :- Are tumhe pata hai aj nisha behosh ho gayi car me … uske bad rahul or riya use
hospital leker gaye hai ….
2 ladka :- Ha pata chala mujhe lagta hai aman sir or nisha ke bich jarur kuch na kuch chal
raha hai ….
1 ladki :- Ha kal mene dono ko college ke bad ek hi car me jate hue dekha tha …..
2 ladki :- ha aman or nisha ke bich kuch na kuch to jarur hai …. Ajay vale matter ke bare me
bhi pata kiya to pata chala ki ajay nisha ko kisi bhi hal me pana chahta tha jiske karan usne
nisha ke sath ye sab kiya or jab aman ko iske bare me pata chala to usne ….. sabko pata hai
ki ajay ka kya hal kiya ….
Yaha per ye sab bate ker rahe the or shivani madam ne jab in sab ki bato ko suna ko use
vishvas nahi hua …. Use laga ki ye log shayad majak ker rahe hai …. Or shivani nisha ko
aache se janti thi …..
Ek taraf shivani ka dil in sab ki bato ko man ne ke liye bilkul tayar nahi tha per dusri taraf
uska dimag in sab bato ko bar bar uske dimag me la raha tha ….
AAKASH Page 253

Divya bhi vaha per khadi khadi sab kuch sun rahi thi or usne bhi mauke ki najakat ko samjha
…
Divya :- Shivani chal yaha se ….. class ka time ho raha hai ….
Per shivani vo to apne khayalo me doobi hui thi use to pata hi nahi chala divya kya bo rahi
hai ….
Divya ( thoda jor dete hue ) :- Shivvvvannniiii
Is per shivani ne dekha divya use kuch kah rahi hai iske bad shivani ne apne aakho me aaye
hue aasuo ko pucha or vaha se divya ke sath science section me chali gayi …. Jaha per class
me jane ke bad bhi uske dimag me canteen ki bate ghum rahi thi …..
Shivani :- Divyyaa……
Divya :- Ha bol shivani ……
Shivani :- Yar mujhe bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai kahi un canteen vale students ki bat sahi
nikal gayi to …….
Divya :- Tu chinta mat ker shivani jo hoga aacha hoga ….or ager sach bhi nikal gayi to hum
kuch nahi ker sakte hai shivani hai ….jaise tali ek hath se nahi bajti hai usi tarah se pyar ki
ek jane ke kerne se nahi hota hai …… ager tu aman se pyar kerti hai to jaruri hai ki aman
bhi tujhse pyar kare verna us pyar ka koi matlab nahi hai …..
AAKASH Page 254

Divya abhi shivani ko samjha rahi thi per shivani abhi samjhne ko tayar nahi thi ….
Dosto pyar ka nasha hota hi esa hai ek bar kisi per dil aa jata hai uske bad uske uper se dil
hatane me jo taklif hoti hai us me bayan nahi ker sakta hu …..
Ab shivani sirf bhagwan se ye hi prathna ker rahi thi ki canteen vale students ki bate
joothi ho …..
Vahi per hospital me nisha ke hosh me aane ka intzaar kiya ja raha tha sath hi riya aache se
janti thi nisha ki abhi jo bhi halat hai vo jarur aman or nisha ke bich kuch bat hui hai jiske
karan se hua hai …..
Per riya ne ye hi socha job hi bat hai vo bad me nisha ke hosh me aane ke bad usi se karegi
…
Abhi yaha per doctor aata hai or kahta hai ki nisha ko hosh aa chuka hai ….
Doctor ki bat sunker sabhi ki khusi ka koi thikana nahi rahta hai or aman vo to khusi ke
mare pagal ho jata hai …..
Iske bad sabse pahle aman nisha se milne jata hai ….
Ab dosto aage kya hoga jab aman nisha se milne jayega to vo me abhi nahi batane vala kyoki
jo bhi dhamakedar hoga
TBC
AAKASH Page 255

UPDATE 48
Abhi nisha ko hosh aa chuka tha …. Or sabse pahle aman us se milne gaya tha ….
Aman abhi nisha ke private room me jaha per ki use rakha gaya tha uska door open kerke
ander enter ho jata hai ….
Vahi per abhi nisha bed per leti hui thi jaise hi darvaja khulne ki awaj uske kano me padti
hai … nisha ki najar darvaje ki taraf chali jati hai jaise hi vo vaha per aman ko dekhti hai
..nisha apna chahra dusri taraf ghuma leti hai ….
Aman bhi bas nisha ki is harkat ko dekhta hai or use bahut bura lagta hai ….
Aman fir apne man me sochta hai ki aman dekh le kal se tu bhi iske sath ye sab ker raha
tha to ise kitna bura laga hoga ….ab soch ker dekh ….
Aman fir bhi har nahi manta hai or chup chap vaha per nisha ke pass chala jata hai or uske
hath per apna ek hath rakh leta hai ….
Per aman ke esa kerne per nisha apna hath jhatak leti hai …..
Aman :- Gussa ho mujhse …… mene tumhare sath kiya hi esa hai ki gussa to aayega hi tumhe
…
Aman ne pahli bar nisha se kal se bat kari thi per nisha ne uski bat ka koi jawab nahi diya …
AAKASH Page 256

Aman :- Sorry jaan me kal jo kuch bhi hua uske liye tumse mafi mangta hu …. Mujhe realize
ho chuki hai meri galti ….please mujhe maf kerdo ….mujhe nahi kerna chaiye tha tum per
itna gussa …..sorry jaan ….
Per aman ki is mafi ka ab nisha per koi aser nahi hota hai or ab vo pahli bar kuch bolti hai ..
Nisha :- Mafi un galtiyo ke liye mangi jati hai jo ki anjane me ho jati hai …. Janbhuj ker ki
gayi galtiyo ke liye koi mafi nahi hoti hai …..
Aman :- Mujhe pata hai jaan galti ki hai mene or janboojh ker ki hai …. Mujhe samjhana
chaiye tha ki tum sirf majak ker rahi thi mujhse ….. please ek bar mujhe maf kerdo aage se
kabhi tumhe shikayat nahi milegi …..
Abhi bhi nisha ka chahra dusri taraf tha or vo abhi bhi aman se bahut khafa thi …
Nisha :- Aage se koi galti nahi hogi …. Is bat ki naubat tab aayegi na jab aage hamare bich
me kuch hoga …. Jab hamari shadi ke pahle hi ye halat hai to shadi ke bad kya hoga ….isliye
mujhe lagta hai ab hame hamare bich jo kuch bhi hua hai use yahi per khatam ker dena
chaiye ….
Ab jab nisha ne ye bat kahi thi to aman ke pairo tale jameen khisak chuki thi use samajh
nahi aa raha tha ki nisha kya kah rahi hai ….
Aman(halke gusse ke sath) :- Tum pagal to nahi ho gayi ho tumhe pata hai tum kya kah rahi
ho ….
Nisha :- Jo kah rahi hu sahi kah rahi hu …. Ghar valo se bat me ker lungi …..
AAKASH Page 257

Aman nisha ki bat sunker kuch nahi kahta hai …….bas vaha se chup chap bahar chala hai …
Aman ke bahar jane ke karan nisha ka gussa buri tarah se bhadak jata hai ….
Nisha :- Kitna budhu hai ye ise ye bhi samajh nahi aata hai ki me is se bahut jyada naraj hu
.. mujhe laga tha ki ye mujhe manayega per pagal bahar chala gaya …. Koi nahi me bhi dekhti
hu kya kerta hai ab ye gussa vo hi nahi ker sakta hai me bhi ker sakti hu ……
Nisha abhi ye sab soch rahi thi vahi aman bhi bahar jaker baki sabko milne ke liye kah deta
hai or apne man me sochne lagta hai ….
Aman (man me ) :- Jaan tum mujhe kya samjha rahi ho me aache se janta hu … jo ladki ek
mere gussa hone se rat bhar roti rahi jo mujhse is kadar pyar kerti hai vo mujhe ese hi
chod degi …. Mujhe pata hai jaan tum ye sab isliye ker rahi ho taki me tumhe manau ….. jaan
ab jab tumhe manana hi hai to bahut aache se maunga or is kadar ki tum bhi hamesha yad
rakhogi apni jaan ke is surprise ko …..
Dosto ye pyar hota hi esa hai yaha per rootna manana na ho tab tak iska asli maja nahi hai …
dosto kaha jata hai pyar me rootne manane se isme matbuti aati hai ab isme kitni sachai hai
ye pata nahi kyoki aj tak koi pyar kerne vali mili nahi hai …. Jab hoga tab pata chal jayega
..chalo ab hum bhi kaha hamari story chodker in bato me lag gaye hai …. Hum hamari story
per aate hai …..
Yaha per nisha aman se khafa thi vahi per aman plan bana chuka tha nisha ko aache se
manane ka … vahi per sabhi ghar vale nisha se milte hai or nisha ko hospital chutti de di jati
hai …
AAKASH Page 258

Din bhar riya nisha ke sath usi ke ghar per rahti hai jaha per nisha use kal se leker aj
hospital me usne jo kuch bhi aman se kaha sab kuch bata deti hai …..
Riya :- Ab tub hi nakhare ker rahi hai nisha….. ab man bhi ja na ….
Nisha :- Nahi usne mujhe kal rat bahut tadpaya hai ab uski bari hai …. Thoda use bhi
tadapne do ….
Riya :- Tujhe esa lagta hai ki vo tadpega ….mujhe nahi lagta hai mene dekha tha uska chahra
jab vo hospital ke room me tumse milker bahar aaya tha uske chahre per muskurahat thi …
Ab nisha bhi riya ki bat me thoda confuse thi per use bas apna attitude dikh raha tha isliye
vo isi bat per adi rahi thi jab tak aman use nahi manata hai vo nahi man ne vali hai …
Vahi per ab rat hi chuki thi riya apne ghar ja chuki thi or nisha ne bhi dinner ker liya tha or
apne kamre me aaram ker rahi thi …..
Tabhi uske mobile per msg aaya ….
Nisha ne msg dekha to aman ka tha usne fatafat msg khola or padha ….
Aman :- Are tumne bat nahi kari ghar valo se hamare rishte ko todne ke liye ….
Is msg per nisha bhi fatak se aman ko reply kerti hai ….
AAKASH Page 259

Nisha :- Ha to ker lungi jaldi hai kya tumhe koi ….
Aman :- Nahi jaldi to nahi hai per mom ne 3 – 4 ladkiya or dekh rakhi hai ager tum mana ker
deti thi to unke sath mulakat fix ho jati ….
Jab nisha ne aman ka ye msg padha to vo gusse me puri tarah se lal pilli ho chuki thi ….
Nisha :- bhaad me jao tum or bhaad me jaye vo ladkiya ……..
Iske bad nisha koi msg nahi kerti hai or gusse me so jati hai vahi per aman bas uske chahre
per muskurahat aa jati hai ….
Aman(man me ) :- Pagli …. Mujhe samajh nahi aata kya …. Kisi or ka name lete hi to tujhe
gussa aa jata hai or tu bat ker rahi thi hamara rishta todne ki …. Chal koi na aj aj or tadap
le kal tujhe bahut khusi milne vali hai ….
Vahi per shivani abhi apne kamre me isi soch me magan thi ki kya nisha or aman sach me
pyar kerte hai …..
To dosto ab aman nisha ko manane ke liye kya kerne vala hai iska pata to agle update me hi
chalega ….. or jab shivani ko pata chalega aman or nisha ke bare me to kya vo in dono ke
pyar ko man legi ha fir dono ko alag kerne ki koshish karegi …. In sab bato ke liye agle
update ka intzaar kijiye …
TBC
AAKASH Page 260

UPDATE 49
Pichle update me apne dekha ki kis tarah se nisha aman se gussa ho jati hai or is kadar
naraj ho jati hai ki aman se rishta todne tak ki bat ker deti hai per aman use bilkul serious
nahi leta hai or rat ko nisha ko pareshan ker raha tha … ki usne abhi tak ghar valo se rishta
todne ki bat nahi kari ….
Aman aache se janta tha ki nisha bas us se naraj hai isliye usne kal ke liye nisha ko manane
ka aacha khasa plan banaya tha …. Or rat ko so gaya … per use nahi pata tha kal subah ek or
musibat uska intzaar karegi …
Vahi rat ko jab aman nisha ko ched raha tha to nisha bahut gussa ho gayi or gusse gusse me
usne kisi ko phone milaya or us se kuch der tak bat kari … ab nisha se kis se bat kari hai vo
aage pata chal jayega ..
Isi tarah se dono so gaye …
Subah jab aman utha or uther college ke liye tayar hua … abhi vo apne kamre me hi tha or
man hi man bahut khush tha ….
Aman (man me ) :- Jaan aj to tumse esa surprise dunga ki tum bhi yad rakhogi hamesha ke
liye ….
Aman bas isi soch me dooba hua niche breakfast table per aaya or vaha per dekha to sabke
chahre latke hue the aman ko samajh nahi aaya ki ye sabko kya ho gaya hai …
Aman :- Are subah subah sab is tarah se kyo baithe hai … mom kya hua …
AAKASH Page 261

Mom :- Nisha ke ghar se call aaya unhone kaha nisha tujhse shadi nahi kerna chahti hai …
Jaise hi mom ke muh se aman ye bat sunta hai use vishwas nahi hota hai ki nisha sachi me
esa ker sakti hai use laga ki nisha us se majak ker rahi hai … per yaha to sach me nisha ne
ghar valo se bat ker li thi ….
Aman bas apni soch me dooba tha vo esa kaise ker sakti hai ….
Rahul :- Bhai sambhal apne ap ko …or esa tere or nisha ke bich kya hua hai jo bat yaha tak
pahuch gayi ….
Per aman bas ek dum khamosh baitha rahta hai or kuch nahi kahta hai ….
Aman :- Me college ja raha hu aj use jawab dena hoga meri aakho me dekhker kya sachi me
vo ye rishta todna chahti hai ager ha to uske bad jindgi me uski taraf palat ker nahi
dekhunga ….
Iske bad aman vaha se nikal jata hai college ke liye piche se rahul use awaj deta rahta ki
nasta to ker le …per aman kisi ki bhi kuch nahi sunta hai ….
Rahul :- Aunty mujhe lagta hai ab kuch jyada ho gaya kal nisha se mujhe phone kerke natak
kerne ko bol to diya tha per aman jis tarah se serious ho gaya hai mujhe sahi nahi lag raha
hai …..
Mom :- Beta tu ye ab un dono per chod de …. Vo dono jab ek dusre se bat karenge to
samajh jayenge ….
AAKASH Page 262

Rahul :- Per aunty bat to tab hogi na jab aman ko nisha college me milegi …. Vo to aj college
nahi jane vali hai jis tarah se kal aman nahi gaya tha college ….
Yaha per ye sab bate to ker rahe the per is bat se anjan the ki aman inki bate sun raha hai
vo hua yu ki aman apne car ki key bhul gaya tha isliye vo vapas aaya or usne sab sun liya or
vaha se chup chap bina chabi liye nikal gaya … or bahar se watchman ko bhejker uske chabi
mangvai …..
Iske bad aman college ke liye nikal jata hai ….
Aman (man me ) :- Aacha jaan matlab mere sath majak …. To ab dekhti jao aman bhi kya
kerta hai …..
Yaha per ab rahul bhi dusri gadi se college ke liye nikal chuka tha ….
Or shivani vo aj jaldi hi college pahuch chuki thi kyoki usne tay ker liya tha ki vo aj aman se
mafi mang ker rahegi ….
Aman jaise hi college pahucha shivani ki najar uski gadi per padi to vo to khusi se pagal ho
gayi iske bad …. Shivani pahuch gayi aman ke pass ….
Aman se jaise hi shivani ko dekha vo sochne laga ….
Aman (man me ) :- Ab ise kya chaiye ye yaha per kyo aa gayi hai ….
Itne me shivani vaha per pahuch jati hai per abhi bhi aman apni soch me dooba hua tha …
AAKASH Page 263

Shivani :- Aman ….. I am really sorry …..
Aman abhi bas kuch or ho soch raha tha use ye bhi pata nahi chala shivani uske samne khadi
kuch bol rahi hai ….
Shivani bhi bas aman ko dekhe ja rahi thi use laga aman ne sun liya hai per vo koi jawab nahi
de raha hai …. Per kuch der taka man se koi jawab nahi mila to shivani fir se ….
Shivani :- Aman ……
Is bar aman hosh me aata hai ….
Aman :- Tum yaha …. Ha bolo kya kam tha mujhse …..
Shivani :- Aman sorry paroso ke liye ….mene jo kuch bhi kiya hai uske liye mafi mangti hu …
Aman :- Kis bat ke liye …. Aacha parso ke liye …uske liye mafi mangne ki koi jaruvat nahi hai
mr tumse bilkul naraj nahi hu …ha college me is tarah ka masti majak to chalta rahta hai …
Shivani :- Thank you aman … me bas ye hi soch rahi thi kit um mujhe maf karoge ya nahi
…vaise kya hum friends ban sakte hai ….
Itna kahker shivani ne apna hath aage badha diya …..
AAKASH Page 264

Aman ne bhi shivani ki friendship ko accept ker liya tha … isliye usne bhi apna hath aage
badha ker ….friedns …
Dono abhi hath mila rahe the shivani to ek alag duniya me pahuch chuki thi use vishvas hi
nahi ho raha tha or vo apne khayalo me kho chuki thi …..
Usi wakt vaha per rahul ki gadi bhi pahuch gayi jisme rahul and riya dono baithe hue the …
Riya :- Ye aman kis se hath mila raha hai ….
Rahul :- Yar ye to me bhi nahi janta … or dekh to sahi kis tarah se has raha hai ghar se to
itna serious chahra leker nikla tha ….
Riya :- Ye aman ka mujhe koi bharosa nahi lagta hai …. Mujhe lagta hai nisha aman ko
pareshan kerke bahut galat ker rahi hai ….
Rahul :- Ab ye bat vo dono hi jane ….
Vahi per aman …
Aman :- Shivani …..shivvvaaniiiiiii…..
Jab aman ne thoda jor deker kaha to shivani ko hosh aaya … or use samajh aaya usne aman
ka hath pakad rakah hai ….
AAKASH Page 265

Shivani :- ohhh sorry aman …. Aacha ab meri class ka time ho raha hai me tumse class ke
bad milne aaungi meri friend divya ke sath ….
Aman :- okkkk….
Itna kahker shivani vaha se chali jati hai or rahul or riya ab aman ke pass pahuch jate hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 266

UPDATE 50
Shivani :- ohhh sorry aman …. Aacha ab meri class ka time ho raha hai me tumse class ke
bad milne aaungi meri friend divya ke sath ….
Aman :- okkkk….
Itna kahker shivani vaha se chali jati hai or rahul or riya ab aman ke pass pahuch jate hai …
Rahul :- Bhaisahab ab ye mohterma kon hai jis se ap itna khusi khusi hath mila rahe the …
Aman :- Tu kahna kya chahta hai ….
Rahul :- jo dekh raha hu kah raha hu ghar to itna serious hoker nikla tha ab kya hua …
Abhi aman ke dimag ki batti jalti hai or use nisha ko tang kerne ka mind blowing idea aata
hai …
Aman :- Ab jab use mere sath rishta hi nahi rakhna hai to kya keru … usne mujhse rishta
toda hai isliye ab apne liye dusri ladki doodh raha hu ….
Itna kahker aman vaha se class ke liye nikal jata hai ….
Riya :- Mujhe lagta hai aman gaya nisha ke hath se to …..
AAKASH Page 267

Rahul :- Ab me kya karu nisha apna nuksan khud hi ker rahi hai …
Iske bad dono class ke liye chale jate hai …..
Vaha per aman usne nisha ko pareshan kerne ke liye soch liya tha use kya kerna hai vahi per
nisha abhi ghar per thi use laga tha ki jab vo aman ko college nahi milegi to aman pahuch
jayega mujhe manane mere ghar per …. Or nisha sahi bhi thi ager aman ko pata nahi chalta
ki nisha ka rishta todna nisha ka sirf ek natak hai to vo pahuch jata nisha ke ghar use
manane per ab aman jan chuka tha isliye vo nisha ko manane nahi gaya …..
Vahi per nisha to bas apne ghar me aman ke aane ka intzaar ker rahi thi ….
Per aman nahi aaya vaha per thak harker nisha ki college ke liye nikal gayi ….
Vaha college me pahli class khatam ho chuki thi or shivani fir pahuch gayi thi aman ke pass
jab shivani aman ke pass aayi to rahul or riya to us per bahut gussa aa raha tha kyoki uski
vajah se unak plan chopat ho raha tha ….
Shivani :- Aman ye hai meri firend divya ….
Aman :- Hello ….divya …
Divya :- Hello aman …..
Iske bad inki thodi bahut bat cheet hoti hai aman bhi shivani or divya ka rahul or riya se
intro kervata hai … per yaha per shivani ko aj bada sukoon mil raha tha aj usne ek bhi bar
AAKASH Page 268

aman ke pass nisha ko nahi dekha tha ….jis se kal se uske man me jo bawal macha pada tha
vo shant ho raha tha per use kya pata tha ye kuch der ki hi shanti hai …
Shivani :- Chalo canteen me chalker bate kerte hai …..
Itna kahker shivani aman or divya canteen me chale jate hai or rahul and riya bas aman ko
dekhe ja rahe the ….
Riya :- Kahi ye aman pagal to nahi ho gaya hai ise nisha ki jara bhi parwah nahi hai kya …
Rahul :- Mujhe bhi ye hi lagta hai …. Per jab nisha ne aage se rishta todne vali bat kahi hai
to aman bhi uski parwah kyo karega ….
Riya :- Mujhe pata nahi me nisha ko phone kerke bulati hu or use batati hu uska aashiq kya
gul khila raha hai yaha per ….
Iske bad riya nisha ka number dial kerti hai …
Nisha :- Hello …. Ha riya bol ….
Riya :- Kya bol tujhe jara bhi akal hai ya nahi … aman se rishta tod diya …. Esa natak kerti
hi kyo hai tu …ab vo maje se yaha per college me dusri ladkiyo ke sath ghum raha hai …
Nisha :- Kya kaha tumne aman kisi or ke sath ghum raha hai ….
AAKASH Page 269

Riya :- ha madam ab apna natak chod or college aa …..
Nisha :- vaise me college ke liye nikal chuki hu 5 min me pahuch rahi hu ….
Aman ko pata tha ki ager vo shivani ke sath isi tarah se rahega to riya or rahul me se koi
phone kerke use bula lega or sath hi jab nisha vaha pahuch jayegi to aman ne jo plan ker
rakha tha nisha ko surprise dene ka vo pura ker lega ….
Abhi aman or shivani has has ker canteen me baithe bate ker rahe the ….
Or nisha college pahuch chuki thi bahut hi jyada gusse me lag rahi thi vo ….. mujhe lagta hai
aj to aman gaya ….
Nisha sidha apni gadi se nikal ker canteen ki taraf badh jati hai …. Jaise hi vo canteen me
dekhti hai aman or shivani ko is tarah se bate kerte dekh uska gussa or jyada badh jata hai
..
Per nisha aman ko kuch nahi kah sakti thi iska karan tha usi ne subah sara natak shuru kiya
or rishta todne vali bat bhi usne kari ….
Nisha bas canteen me pahuch gayi thi or aman ke samne vali table per baith chuki thi … isi
tarah se nisha bas vaha per aman or shivani ko bate kerte dekh rahi thi abhi uski aakhe
bilkul esi ho gayi thi jaise ki vo ro degi … per usne apne ap per control rakha …
Itne me rahul or riya bhi vaha per nisha ke pass jaker baith gaye ….
AAKASH Page 270

Riya :- Are nisha tu aman ko kuch kahti kyo nahi hai ….
Nisha :- Me hoti kon hu use kahne vali uski jo marzi aaye kare me bhi yaha college me
dekhti hu kab tak mere samne is tarah ki harkate kerta hai ….
Riya :- Nakhre chod nisha …..
Rahul :- nahi riya tum kuch mat kaho nisha ko …vo apni jagah bilkul sahi hai … tumhe nahi
lagta aman ye sab natak ker raha hai …. Nisha se vo bhi bahut pyar kerta hai aakhir dekhte
hai kab tak vo ye sab chije kerta rahta hai ….
Yaha per nisha to aman per buri tarah se bhadki hui thi or aman tedi najaro se bar bar uski
taraf dekh raha tha …
Aman (man me ) :- Bas jaan kuch der or tadap lo fir tumhe bahut khush ker dunga …
Iske bad sabki agli class ka time ho jata hai or sab apni apni class me chale jate hai … ab
dekhne vali bat ye hogi dosto ki aman nisha ko kis tarah se khush kerne vala hai ….
Vahi per shivani ko jab sachai pata chalegi to kya hoga ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 271

UPDATE 51
Nisha or aman is wakt dono class me the ..or class me teacher padha raha tha … per dono
ka dhayan padhai per to tha nahi …. Nisha ko to aj aman pe bahut jyada gussa aa raha tha
use samajh nahi aa raha ki aman ese kaise ker sakta hai or uski halat esi ho chuki thi ki
kabhi bhi ro degi vo …..
Per usne apne ap per control ker rakha tha … usne soch liya tha ab college khatam hone ke
bad vo aman se bat kerke rahegi ….
Vahi aman bas vo to dekh to teacher ki taraf raha tha per uska dhayan padhayi me bilkul
nahi tha vo bar bar chup ke se nisha ki taraf dekh raha tha …
Vahi rahul abhi aman ke sath bitha or riya nisha ke sath rahul or riya bas isharo hi isharo
me ek dusre se aman or nisha ki problem ke bare me bat ker rahe the .. kyoki unse nisha ki
halat dekhi nahi ja rahi thi ….
Vahi in sab bato se anjaan dono ke ghar vale un dono ki sagai ki tayariyo me jute hue the
aakhirkar dono ke ghar me bahut bada khusi ka mauka tha to celebration to tagda hona hi
tha …..
Isi tarah se inki ye vali class bhi khatam ho gayi agli class aman ko leni thi or ye class
khatam hote hi shivani fir se pahuch gayi aman ke pass …ab aman ko bhi lagne laga tha jis
tarah se shivani react ker rahi hai kuch jyada ho raha hai …per usne kuch bola nahi vahi
shivani ka dil ka hal to me pahle hi ap logo ko bata chuka hu ….
Isi tarah se aman 15 Min tak shivani se bate kerta raha or nisha ka us wakt bhi chahra
dekhne layak tha …. Bas esa lag raha tha ki ab aman ka khoon pine se use koi nahi rok sakta
hai …
AAKASH Page 272

Isi tarah se inka break time khatam hua or class ka time ho gaya sab apni apni class me
pahuch gaye … aman ne class me padhana shuru kiya ….
Abhi aman pichle aadhe ghante se padha raha tha per nisha ne ek bar bhi uski taraf nahi
dekha jaise hi aman ki najar nisha ke uper jati nisha apna chahra dusri taraf ghuma leti or
aman per mukuraker rah jata …. Karib aadhe ghante ke bad aman ne padhana chodker kuch
or bolna shuru kiya ….
Aman :- Friends me aj class me ek important announcement kerne vala hu … jo ki meri jindgi

se judi hui hai …. Dosto me jise apne jaan se bhi jyada pyar kerta hu .. jiske bina jindgi
bitana to door uske door hone ke khayal se hi me tadap uthta hu …. Jiski shakal dekhte hi
mere dil ko bahut sukoon milta hai ….jiske mujhse naraj hone per mere dil ka hal behal ho
jata hai ….. jiski ek hasi dekhne se me jhoom uthta hu ….. uske sath friends me agle week
sagai ker raha hu ….. to friends mujhe pata hai ap jarur jan na chahte hai me kiski bat ker
raha hu or ap use aache se jante hai ……. Nisha agerwal ….
Aman ka itna kahna tha puri class shuru ho gayi aman or nisha ke name se puri class me
jordar hooting hone lagi dono ke name ki …. Or aman ne nisha ko samne bhi bula liya tha …
Vaise aman ki is harkat per ek bar to nisha ka muh khula ka khula rah gaya tha use yakeen
nahi hua ki aman kuch esa bhi ker sakta hai per use aacha bhi laga aman ne jo uske bare me
kaha tha …per ha madam ka gussa or aman se narajgi abhi bhi kam nahi hue the …. Nisha
class me koi drama nahi kerna chahti thi isliye chupchap chali gayi samne …..
Iske bad puri class aman sir or nisha ke name se goonj uthi … sab students chillane lage sir
ek dance …..
AAKASH Page 273

Dosto class ka hal hum sab aache se jante hai students ko bas mauka chaiye hota hai masti
ka jo ki aj aman ne de diya tha or fir sab shuru ho chuke the …
Per aman use pata tha ki nisha abhi bilkul tayar nahi hogi iske liye isliye usne mana ker diya
or uske bad students ka kaha bas chalne vala tha …
Aman ne itna hi kaha tha or iske bad nisha ko vapas bhej diya tha … abhi nisha bahut kuch
soch rahi thi … subah se aman ne is tarah se ki harkate kari or uske bad abhi jo kara us se
vo puri tarah se surprised thi …
Nisha bas ye hi soch rahi thi per aj use aman ki is harkat per pyar bhi aa raha tha …
Iske bad aman ne bache hue time me padhaya or uske bad class over ho gayi or sabhi
students aman or nisha ko congrats kerte hue class se bahar ja rahe the ….
Sabke bahar jane ke bad class me sirf 4 hi log bache the aman , nisha , riya or rahul …
Ab nisha use to abhi bhi aman se bahut aacha khasa badla lena tha vo aman ko aise kaise
chod de …bas to pahuch gayi aman ke pass gusse me ….
Nisha :- Tumhari himmat kaise hui puri class ke samne bolne ki …. Tumhe pata hai mene
tumse sare rishte tod diye hai … fir bhi tumne puri class ke samne kyo bola …
Aman bas kuch nahi bolta hai vaha khada khada muskurata rahta hai or jab nisha use
muskurata hua dekhti hai uska gussa or bhadak jata hai ….
AAKASH Page 274

Nisha :- Tumse bat kerna hi bekar hai …
Itna kahker gusse me apne pair patkte hue nikal jati hai or aman uske piche piche chala
jata hai ….
Nisha abhi bas parking ki taraf badh rahi thi … or man me soch rahi thi kahi kuch jyada to
nahi ho gaya na ….
Dosto use aman se thoda thoda dar bhi lag raha tha kyoki use aman ke gusse ke bare me
pata tha isliye vo ab kich bhi bolne se pahle sochker or samjhker bolti thi …..’
Vahi per aman abhi nisha ke piche piche ja raha tha …. Or shivani madam fir se tapak padi
usne aman ko awaj di per aman ne is bar uski ek awaj nahi suni …use bahut bura laga aman ki
is harkat per …
Vo bhi bas aman ke piche piche chale ja rahi thi …
Kuch hi der me nisha college ke bich me thi jaha per aas pass bahut sare students the ..
aman fatafat se aage badhker nisha ka hath pakad leta hai ….
Jab nisha piche mudker dekhti hai to bas aman ko dekhte hi …
Nisha :- Aman mera hath chodo kya ker rahe ho tum …..
AAKASH Page 275

Vahi per shivani bhi us wakt vaha per pahuch gayi thi or jab usne dekha ki aman ne nisha ka
hath pakda hai use bahut gahra Dhaka laga per abhi bhi vo vaha per aman or nisha ka pura
tamasha dekhana chahti thi ….
Iske bad aman ne apni jeb se ek rose nikala or ghutne ke bal nisha ke samne baith gaya
usne apne ek hath me rose tha use nisha ki taraf badhya or dusra hath apne kan per rakh
diya nisha ko sorry bolne ke liye ….
Yaha college ke bahut sare students ikhate ho gaye the or aman ki harkat ko dekh rahe the
…
Nisha to bas man hi man fuli nahi sama rahi thi … ki tabhi vaha per college ke kuch bhai log
aa gaye ….
Bhai logo se mera matlab hai dosto har college me kuch dadagiri vale students bhi hote hai
jo ki khud kuch kare to sab aacha or baki koi kare to uske kam ke bich me tang adate hai …
Ye log aman ko nahi jante the ….
1 ladka :- lagta hai madam ye ladka apko pareshan ker raha hai …..
Is se pahle nisha kuch bolti or nisha or aman kuch samajh pate vo ladka aage aata hai or
aman per apni 2 se 3 late barsa deta hai …. Jiske karan abhi aman baitha hone ke karan gir
jata hai …
Nisha :- aaaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmannnnnnnnnnn ……… chodo use ……..
AAKASH Page 276

Jab nisha kahti hai to vo ladka aman ko chod deta hai aman ko abhi us ladke per gussa to
bahut aa raha tha per usne gusse ko apne ander pi liya tha kyoki bas vo abhi nisha se mafi
chahta tha ….
Itne me rahul aage aa jata hai or aman ko khada kerta hai ….. or use apni car ki taraf leker
chala jata hai …. Shivani abhi bhi vaha khade khade tamasha dekh rahi thi or aj uske dil ke
tukde tukde ho chuke the …..
Uski aakho se aasu rukne ka name nahi le rahe the vo vaha per or nahi ruk saki or vaha se
chali gayi …. Vahi aman ko rahul uski gadi me leker aa gaya or nisha or riya uske piche piche
aa gaye …..
Aman or rahul ne uski gadi me piche bithaya jaha per nisha uske sath baith gayi or gadi me
baithte hi nisha ….
Nisha(subakte hue) :- Pagal ho gaye the tum tumne mar kyo khayi us se …. Tumne use kuch
kiya kyo nahi ..
Nisha ke sawal per aman halka sa muskura diya or bola ….
Aman :- Jaan mene ye mar jo khayi hai vo tumhare liye khayi hai ..pichle kuch dino me mene
jo kuch bhi tumhare sath kiya uski ye hi saja hai mere liye ….
Nisha :- Pagal ho gaye ho tum ….. tumhari hi galti nahi thi meri bhi galti thi me ager tumhe
us rat kuch nahi kahti to bat yaha per pahuchti hi nahi ….
Aman :- Ab nisha chodo us bat ko …. Tumne mujhe maf ker diya …
AAKASH Page 277

Nisha :- Buddhu ye bhi koi puchne vali bat hai ….
Iske bad dono ek dusre me kho jate hai ….
Riya :- Are o laila majnu ab ek dusre se najare hatao yaha per or bhi log baithe hai …
Riya ki bat per sabhi ko hasi aa jati hai ab nisha or aman ke bich sab kuch thik ho chuka tha
or ab in dono ne bhi apni sagai ke din ke liye shopping kerna shuru ker diya ….
5 din bad inki sagai thi or kam tha bahut sara islye aman ne bhi 5 din college se chutti le lit
hi kyoki 5 din vo office ka kam nahi chod sakta tha ….
Ab aage inki sagai me kya dhamaal machne vala hai vo dekhne vali bat hogi ….
AAKASH Page 278

UPDATE 52
Friends hamne pichle update me dekha tha ki kis tarah se nisha or aman ke bich sulah ho
chuki thi nisha ne bhi aman ko maf ker diya or sab chale gaye the ghar ke liye ….
Per yaha per shivani ka dil buri tarah se tut chuka tha uske aasu uske bas me nahi thi or
divya bhi yahi per khadi thi usne bhi mauke ki najakat ko samjha or vaha se shivani ko leker
nikal gayi ….
Abhi divya gadi drive ker rahi thi or shivani baithi thi uski najar gadi ke bahar thi or uski
pyari ki aakho se moti ke jaise aasu ki bunde nikal rahi thi ….
Divya :- Shivani mene tujhe pahle hi samjhaya tha ….. ab is tarah se kerne se kya hoga
shivani ….
Shivani :- Divya …. Pata nahi kyo me bahut sambhale ki koshish ker rahi hu per jaise hi me
apni aakhe band kerti hu mere samne aman ka chahra aa jata hai …
Divya ko bhi lagta hai ki shivani ko rone dena chaiye taki uski uske dil ka sara dard uske in
mote mote aasuo ke sath bahar nikal ker aa jaye …
Yaha per shivani bhi bas ro ker apne dil ko halka ker rahi thi …. Uske man me abhi vaichao
ka bawal macha hua tha or use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki uske sath kya ho gaya … aj usne
aman ke sath kitne sapne dekhe the per sab chur chur ho gaye the …
Per dosto yaha per galti kisi ki hai bhi nahi … shivani uska dil vo to aman per aa chuka tha or
aman hai bhi esa ladka ki us per aachi se aachi ladki fida ho sakti thi …
AAKASH Page 279

Vahi per aman ko is bat ka bilkul andaja nahi tha ki shivani us se pyar kerti hai ..
Yaha per shivani apne ghar pahuch chuki thi or jaise hi vo gadi uske ghar ke bahar jaker
ruki … shivani ek pal bhi nahi ruki sidha gadi ka darvaja kholker chali gayi apne kamre me
jaha per jaker vo bister per let gayi or usne apne chahre per ek takiya rakh liya or usne
foot foot ker rone lagi …..
5 Days latar …..
Dosto aj us bat ko 5 din bit chuke hai aj aman or nisha ki sagai thi … or yaha per jo kuch
hua use short me bata raha hu .. in pichle 5 dino me aman or nisha dono ke ghar per dono ki
sagai ki juro shoro se tayariya chal rahi thi … in dino me aman or nisha dono college nahi
gaye kyoki dono apni sagai ke tayariyo me busy the …
Vahi per shivani pahle din to ji bhar ker royi or usne khana bhi khaya jis karan se uske mom
or dad dono pareshan ho gaye … per divya ne bat ko sambhal liya tha …
Us din shivani ne ro roker apne dil ka dard kuch had tak kam ker liya tha per uske bad divya
ne bhi use bahut samjhaya ki usne aman se pyar to kiya per aman ne use kabhi pyar nahi
kiya … iske bad shivani bhi thoda normal ho chuki thi halanki 2 din college vo gayi nahi thi
per uske bad usne college jana shuru kiya … shivani ne soch liya tha aman us se pyar nahi
kerta to kya hua vo log aache dost to ban sakte hai na …
College me shivani ko aman kahi per nahi dikha or usne jab rahul se pucha to usne bataya ki
vo apni shadi ki tayariyo me busy hai iske bad usne aman ka contect no le liya or usne aman
se bat kari … use aman se bat kerke sukoon bhi milta tha ….
AAKASH Page 280

Bas isi tarah se 5 din bit gaye or yaha per vo din bhi aa gaya jab aman or nisha ki sagai thi ..
dono bahut khush the … sagai ke liye unke sabhi dost sath hi shivani or divya ko bhi aman ne
invitation diya tha ….
Aj aman ka ghar bahut aachi tarah se sajaya gaya tha … charo taraf chahal pahal thi aj
bahut sare log yaha per maujood the …sath hi aman or rahul ke kuch bachpan ke dost bhi aj
yaha per the jo aj india ke alag alag kone per rah rahe the …
Aman ke dosto me the Rishabh , Amit , harsh , Taniya , Archana …..
Dosto ye sab aman ke dost hai jo ki aj kahi na kahi per bahar hai ye sab aj aman or nisha ki
sagai ke liye pune aaye hai … inme se amit or archana ka to pahle se hi taka bhida pada hai
vahi per harsh taniya ko bahut chahta hai or us se bahut pyar kerta hai per kabhi use kah
nahi paya hai to rishabh ki jindgi me abhi tak koi ladki nahi hai use akela rahna hi psand hai
..
Abhi is wakt hall me sabhi rishtedar the vahi per ek kamre me nisha or aman dono bilkul
apni sagai ke liye tayar the … aman ne jaha per blue colour ki shervani pahni hui thi vahi per
nisha ne bhi isi colour ka lahanga pahna hua tha sath hi usne bahut sari jwellery bhi pahni
hui thi halka sa make up jisme vo badi pyari lag rahi thi … aman ki najare to nisha se hat hi
nahi rahi thi per vaha per anjali di ke hone ke karan nisha aman ko kuch nahi kah rahi thi ….
Abhi tak aman ke friends vaha per aa chuke the per aman or nisha se nahi mile the vo log
unhe surprise dena chahte the to pahuch gaye aman or nisha ke room ke bahar …
Or bina room knock kiye chale gaye ander .. or sabse pahle rishabh ander gaya jise dekhker
aman shock rah gaya ….
AAKASH Page 281

Aman :- rishabh .. mere bhai .. tu kab aaya … or tune mujhe bataya kyo nahi …
Rishabh :- Yar me akela nahi aaya hu … sath me amit , harsh , taniya or archana bhi hai …
Aman :- Kya bat ker raha hai bhai sab log aaye hai or tum se kisi ne bataya tak nahi …
Itne me amit ander aa jata hai ….
Amit :- Yar ab hamara bhai itna bada fanda pahan ne vala hai to aana to tha hi na ….
Aman :- Sale kamine tu kabhi nahi sudhrega vaise archana ke sath tera bhi number jald
aane vala hai fir uske samne bolna ye bat ….
Archana bhi itne me room me enter ho jati hai ….
Archana :- Tum sab bhi aate hi shuru ho jate ho vaise … aman hamari bhabhi badi pyari hai
…
Nisha :- Thank you ……ar..
Archana :- Archana ….
Nisha :- Yes archana ….
AAKASH Page 282

Itne me taniya or harsh bhi ander aa jate hai ander aate hi taniya aman ke gale lag jati hai
or dosto ladkiyo ki adat hum bhali bhati jante hai jab bhi hum log kisi bhi ladki ke thoda ka
has ker bat kya ker le …. Pagal ho jati hai …. Yahi hal abhi nisha ka bhi tha …
Vaise taniya or aman bachpan se bahut aache dost rahe hai … isliye taniya aman ke gale lagi
thi yaha per nisha sabse najar bachate hue apni ek ungali aman ke hath per lagati hai or use
batati hai ki me sab dekh rahi hu …
Iske bad aman bhi taniya se alag ho jata hai ….
Aman :- Nisha vaise me tumhe baki sab ka intro dena bhul gaya tha ….
Nisha ye hai rishabh … or hum sabme sabse badmas hai ye … ye hai taniya …. meri sabse
best friend hai …. (aman ne jab ye line kahi to nisha use ghur ghur ker dekh rahi thi ) … ye
hai amit … ye hai archana dono ki shadi bhi jald hi hone vali hai …. Dono abhi jaipur me ek hi
college me padh rahe hai ….. ye hai harsh … taniya se bahut pyar kerta hai per kah nahi pa
raha hai ….
Aman flow flow me intro deta deta kya bol gaya ye use samajh aa chuka tha … per ab to tir
Kaman se nikal chuka tha or vaha per kahde sabhi dost aman ko dekh rahe the vahi per
harsh ki halat kharab ho chuki thi to taniya ka muh khula ka khula rah gaya tha …. Ab
dekhne vali bat hogi ki aage kya hota hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 283

UPDATE 53
Last update me dekha ki kis tarah se aman flow flow me harsh ka intro dete hue nisha ko
bol deta ki ye taniya se pyar kerta hai or kah nahi pa raha hai jis wakt usne ye bat kahi thi
uske dimag se bhi nikal gaya tha ki taniya yaha per maujood hai per ab kya kare tir to nikal
chuka tha Kaman se …
Jaha aman ki bat sun ne ke bad taniya ka muh khula ka khula rah gaya tha vahi per harsh
uski fat ker uske hath me aa gayi thi uske mathe se pasine ke boonde tapak rahi thi or amit
, archana or rishabh vaha per khade khade dono ke reaction note ker rahe the …
Charo taraf bilkul shanti thi koi bhi kuch nahi bol raha tha … vahi per anjali di bhi maujood
thi jo ki sari situation dekh rahi thi abhi unhe bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha ki kya bole .. per
fir bhi unhone bat ko aage nahi badhne ke karan bola :-
Anjali :- Aman or nisha bahar sab log intzaar ker rahe hai bahar chalte hai ..
Anjali di ki bat se sabka dhayan unki taraf chala jata hai or abhi yaha per taniya bhi kuch
tamasha nahi kerna chahti thi isliye bas vo chupchap rahti hai …
Isi ke sath aman or nisha or uske piche piche unke sare friends bahar aa jate hai .. bahar
sab log in dono ka intzaar ker rahe the ..
Vaha per maujood sabhi log aman or nisha ko unki sagai ke liye congrats kerte hai ..
Iske bad sagai ka function shuru ho jata hai aman ne nisha ko ring pahnayi or nisha ne bhi
aj dono ki jindgi me bahut bada din tha … yaha per inki sagai chal rahi thi vahi per rishabh
uski najar ek insaan per jaker tik gayi thi …
AAKASH Page 284

Rishabh puri tarah se kho gaya tha vaha maujood ek hasina ke husn ke jal me … uski aakho
me dekhker rishabh bas pagal ho chuka tha … vo or koi nahi shivani thi ..
Vahi per dosto me abhi shivani ke dil ka hal to kya bayan karu …uska us jagah per rukne ka
man nahi ker raha tha … aj jis se vo pyar kerti thi uski aakho ke samne uski sagai kisi or se
ho rahi thi … uska dil bahut ker raha tha rone ka ..per usne apne ap ko control kiya …
Divya bhi abhi uski situation aache se samajh sakti thi isliye vo bhi uske pass khadi thi …
Vaha per in sab ka ye chal raha tha vahi per taniya or harsh bhi vaha per maujood the dono
chor najaro se ek dusre ko dekh rahe the … or ager galti se dono ki najare mil bhi jati to
apni najare ghuma lete the ….
Yaha per aman or nisha ki sagai puri ho gayi or fir vo sabhi logo se mil rahe the …
Sabhi logo se milne ke karan shivani bhi unse milne aayi …
Shivani :- Congrats aman and nisha …
Aman & nisha ( ek sath ) :- Thanks shivani …
Is wakt hamare rishabh bhaisahab vaha per maujood the usne ladki ka name sun liya tha
shivani … abhi vaha se shivani jane hi vali thi ki
Rishabh :- hello I am rishabh …
AAKASH Page 285

Shivani :- Ji apne mujh se kuch kaha ….
Rishabh :- Ha .. mene apse hi kaha ki mera name rishabh hai …
Shivani :- To me kya karu …
Shivani ka reply sunker rishabh sakpaka gaya tha vaise use bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha
uske muh se uska intro nikal kaise gaya use samajh nahi aa raha tha…
Shivani :- Ji kuch pucha mene apse …
Rishabh :- Vo me aman ka aacha dost tha …
Shivani :- Aacha … to ye sab ap mujhe kyo bata rahe hai …
Rishabh (man me ) :- Yar ye kya ladki hai ab ise kaise batau mujhe is se pahli najar me pyar
ho gaya hai ….
Shivani :- Bade ajeeb insaan hai ap me apse bat ker rahi hu or ap bar bar apne khayalo me
kho jate hai ….vaise apse milker aacha laga …
Rishabh (man me ) :- Thank god …
AAKASH Page 286

Rishabh :- Mujhe bhi ….
Iske bad shivani vaha se chali jati hai rishabh ka man to kerta hai ki vo paglo ki tarah nache
per vo nahi ker pata hai ….
Isi tarah se thodi masti or thodi majak ke bich function khatam hota hai abhi sare friends
aman or nisha ke sath baithe the …
Yaha per rahul , riya , shivani or divya bhi maujood the ye charo pahle sabhi friends se nahi
mile the …. Rahul to sabko aache se janta hai vahi per riya , shivani or divya se bhi sabko
intro kervaya gaya ….
Jab intro chal raha tha aman apne khayalo me kho gaya use kuch ghanto pahle ki bat yad aa
gayi jab usne flow flow me kya bol diya tha abhi usne taniya or harsh ke chahre per gaur
kiya jaha per taniya normal dikhne ki koshish ker rahi thi per rah nahi pa rahi thi … vahi
harsh ke chahre se saf saf pata chal raha tha ki vo bahut ghabra raha tha …
Harsh ko dar tha ki kahi per taniya bura nahi man jaye ..
Aman (man me ) :- Harsh mere bhai aj meri vajah se tujhe takleef hui hai to me hi teri
problem solve karunga ….
Isi tarah se dosto ki masti majak me time kab bit jata hai iska pata hi nahi chalta hai ..
Agle ek week tak aman ke sabhi friends pune ki rukne vale the sabhi pune ghumne ka aacha
khasa plan bana ker aaye the … pahle to sabne hotel rukne ka plan banaya per aman ke hote
hue ye kaise possible tha usne kisi ko nahi jane diya ab sabhi log aman ke ghar per hi the …
AAKASH Page 287

Aman ke ghar per taniya or aarchana ek room me , vahi per amit or rishabh ek room me to
aman or harsh ek room the ….
Aman harsh ke sath kuch bat kerna chahta tha isliye usne harsh ko apne room me rukne ko
kaha tha …
Vahi aman ne aarchana se bhi bat ker li thi ki vo bhi taniya se kuch bat kerke uske dil ki bat
jan le …..
Abhi taniya or archana apne room the or vaha per taniya apni kisi soch me doobi hui thi or
archana uske reaction note ker rahi thi …
Archana :- Are yar tujhe aj ho gaya hai subah se dekh rahi hu bahut udas hai …
Taniya :- Nahi esi kuch bat nahi hai yar …
Archana :- Tu mujhe mat bata …mujhe sab pata hai tera mood subah se aman ki bat sun ne
ke bad kharab hua hai ….
Taniya :- Ab tujse kya chupau yar … sahi kah rahi hai tu … per jo aman ne bola sach tha ya
majak ker raha tha …
Archana (man me ) :- kaisi ladki hai ye subah se harsh ke hal ko note nahi kiya hai isne
verna ise pata chal jata ki vo is se kitna pyar kerta hai ….
AAKASH Page 288

Archana :- Tujhe bhagwan ne kuch akal nahi di hai … tune aman ki bat ke bad harsh ka
chahra dekha ….
Taniya :- Ha …. Mujhe pata hai uske chahre se saf saf pata chal raha hai aman ne jo kuch
bhi kaha sach kaha hai …
Archana :- To fir tujhe problem kya hai …..
Taniya :- Mujhe kuch problem nahi hai archana …. Shayad me bhi harsh ko chahne lagi hu aj
jab mene uski aakho me dekha to mujhe uski aakho me bahut pyar dikha … per mujhe pata
hai vo gadha kabhi mujhe propose nahi karega or ager aj aman nahi bolta na to mujhe pata
bhi nahi chalta …..
Archana :- Matlab ha tu bhi ….. mujhe to laga hamara chora hi is chori ke pyar me pagal hua
pada hai .. yaha per to madam bhi …. Sahi hai ….
Taniya :- Chal jyada ban mat …. Vaise tune aj rishabh ko dekha ….
Archana :- Ha dekha bhaisahab vo aman ki friend kya name tha uska …. Shivani … uske piche
lattu ho gaye hai ….
Taniya :- lagta hai ab uska bhi mamla set kerna hoga …
Archana :- Aacha madam pahle khud ka set kerlo uske bad dusro ka dekh lena …. Vaise bhi
tujhe kya lagta hai ….aman ko sab pata chal gaya hoga …. Vo hi kuch na kuch rasta nikal lega
…
AAKASH Page 289

Ab friends in logo ko kya pata shivani vo to abhi bhi aman ke liye pagal hui padi hai … ha per
usne aman ko pane ka sapna chod diya hai per aman uska pahla pyar tha … or pahla pyar
bhulana aasam nahi hota hai …
Ab ye to wakt hi batayega ki aage hota kya hai …. Kya harsh taniya ko propose ker payega …
rishabh ab aage kya kerne vala hai …. Ye agle 7 din yaha per or kya dhamal kerne vale hai …
vahi aman vapas 1 week ke bad college jayega vaha per kya naya dhamaka hota hai … sawal
bahut sare hai per jawab uske liye intzaar kijiye agle update ka ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 290

UPDATE 54
Dosto jaha per ek taraf taniya or archana bat ker rahe the vahi per dusri taraf aman ke
room me aman or harsh baithe hue the harsh ka chahra puri tarah se utara hua tha or aman
ko ye dekhker aacha nahi lag raha tha ….
Aman :- Yar sorry bhai aj galti se pata nahi kya nikal gaya muh se ….
Harsh :- Nahi yar tujhe mafi mangne ki jaruvat nahi hai bhai ….. shayad me to jindgi me
himmat nahi ker pata use kahne ki ….
Aman :- Bhai tu pagal ho gaya hai ….. tu kyo himmat nahi ker pata …tu us se pyar kerta hai ..
or ager tu us se pyar kerta hai to izhar kyo nahi ker sakta …. Kya hoga is bare me mat soch
.. jyada se jyada kya ho jayega to tere proposal ko mana ker degi … is se jyada to kuch nahi
hoga na …..
Harsh :- Bhai ager usne na ker diya to ……. Me to sapne me bhi nahi soch sakta ki uske bina
kaise jiunga …..
Aman :- Harsh paglo ki tarah behave mat ker …. Or abhi usne mana nahi kiya hai or tune use
abhi propose kaha kiya hai ager uski ha hui to soch ….tujhe jo chaiye mil jayega …
Harsh :- Nahi yar ….. me nahi ker sakta hu …..
Aman :- Bhai kal rose day hai or tujhe taniya ki kasam hai …kal tu use apne dil ki bat
batayega ….
AAKASH Page 291

Harsh :- Bhai yar aise kasam mat dal ….. or yar samjh aj jab tune kaha uske bad se uska
reaction dekha …. Kis tarah se mujhe dekh rahi thi jaise mujhe kacha chaba jayegi … ager
kal mene kah diya to kahi vo rose mere nak per hi na mar de vo …..
Aman :- Tu yar sachi me fattu ka fattu rahega …..
Harsh :- Aacha bhaisahab ab mera to ho gaya jara apne bare me bhi soch lo tumne bhi jab
nisha ko propose kiya hoga tumhari halat bhi kharab hui hogi ….
Aman :- Bhai mene nahi tumhari bhabhi ne mujhe propose kiya tha ….
Harsh :- Oooo …. Kya bat hai …. Matlab sale tu kabhi bhi is situation se nahi gujra hai tu
nahi samajh payega mere dil per abhi kya bit rahi hai ….
Aman :- Aacha sale ab tu mujhe samjhayega ….. chal chod or ab soch ki use kal propose
kaise ker raha hai kyoki kal tujhe use propose to kerna hi hai or valentine day tak tum sab
yaha per ho …. Hum sab masti ke sath us din ko enjoy karenge …
Harsh :- Bhai thoda khayali pulav kam paka … tera or amit ka to mamla set hai or sala rahul
ne bhi yaha aaker apne liye doodh li hai bache me or rishabh ….. chal thik hai ek bar ke liye
man liya ki taniya man jati hai per rishabh vo bhi to akela hai ….
Aman :- Kisne kaha …..
Harsh :- Matlab kahna kya chahta hai tu usne kisi ko apne liye pasand ker liya hai …
AAKASH Page 292

Aman bas is bat ka jawab ha me apni muskurahat ke sath deta hai ….
Harsh :- Sale ne mujhe bataya bhi nahi ab dekh me uska kya hal kerta hu vaise kon hai vo …
Aman :- Shant bhai …. Shant …. Abhi sirf usne pasand kiya hai vo bhi aj hi or usne kisi ko
nahi bataya hai ….
Harsh :- Aj hi pasand kiya hai …. Or bhai usne kisi ko nahi bataya to tujhe kaise pata chal
gaya ….
Aman :- Sale teri najar taniya se hategi tab tu kuch or dekhega na …. Aj tune dhayan nahi
diya ki kis tarah se rishabh shivani se bat kerne ki koshish ker raha tha ….
Harsh :- Shivani …… ooooo shivannii ….. vo hi teri friend ….
Aman :- ha uski hi bat ker raha hu ….
Harsh :- aacha rishabh ne to use pahli najar me pasand ker liya hai per kya pata usne bhi
rishabh ko pasand kiya hai ya nahi …..
Aman :- Bhai fir hum kis kam ke ye meri or teri duty hogi ki hum pata karenge ki shivani ke
dil me kuch hai ya nahi ….
Dosto kya ajib situation hogi na jab aman shivani ke dil ke bare me puchega ki uske dil me
rishabh ke liye koi jagah hai ya nahi per use kya pata shivani to dil aman ko de baithi hai …
AAKASH Page 293

or jab aman us se puchega to pata nahi shivani ke dil per kya gujregi ab dosto job hi hoga
vo to wakt hi batayega ….
Yaha per dono dost isi tarah se bate kerte hue so jate hai …. Subah aman apne wakt per
uth ker apne routine me lag jata hai or subah subah garden me ghum raha tha or apne bite
hue dino ke bare me soch raha tha …
Usne jab se college jana shuru kiya tab se sab kuch soch raha tha aman …
Aman (man me ) :- sahi kaha tha kisi ne college life enjoy nahi ki to kya kiya …. Aj college
jane per pata chal raha hai …. Is college ne mujhe mere jindgi ka sabse anmol gift diya hai
meri jaan …. Jiske bina ab me jindgi nahi ji sakta hu ….
Aman bas isi tarah se nisha ke khayalo me gum ho jata hai or apne muh se gane gunguna ne
lagta hai use kuch dhayan nahi rahta hai ….
Uska dhayan toot ta hai jab koi use hilata hai ….
Anjali :- Oye kaha per kho gaya ….
Aman :- Di ….. ap …kab aayi …..
Anjali :- Me to yaha per kabse khadi teri harkato ko dekh rahi hu …. Lagta hai janab aj
subah subah apni mahbuba ke khayalo me kho chuke hai ….
Di ke esa bolne se aman ke chahre per muskurahat aa jati hai ….
AAKASH Page 294

Anjali :- Are ….are … aaram se ….
Itne me piche se ….
Aditya :- Tumse subah subah koi kam nahi to is bechare ko tang kerne aa gayi ho ….
Anjali :- Aacha tumhe matlab me apne bhai se bat ker rahi hu …
Aditya :- aacha tumhara bhai mera kuch nahi lagta .. ye mera bhi sala hai …
Anjali :- Aacha matlab aj apne jija ji ko apne sale sahab per bahut pyar aa raha hai ki apni
biwi se jaban lada rahe hai … tumhe to me bad me dekh lungi pahle aman se nipat lu …
Aman :- Di kya ap bhi jiju majak ker rahe hai ap se or ap bhi serious ho gayi ho ….
Iske bad dono hasne lagte hai or dono ki hasne ki vajah se anjali gussa hoker chali gayi
vaha se ….
Aman :- Di …..di ….. mujhe lagta hai jiju ab apki halat kharab hone vali hai ….
Aditya :- Yar ab mene kya ker diya …. Tumhari di vaise kya khaker paida hui thi gussa to
uski nak per hamesha chada rahta hai ….
AAKASH Page 295

Itne me piche se
Anjali :- Kya kaha tumne ….
Aditya :- tuuu …. Tummmmm …. Tum kaha se aa gayi ho ….. mene kya kaha ….kuch bhi to nahi
kaha tha mene …..yar aman kuch to bol tu bhi ….
Amam :- Ab me kya bolu apne bola hai to accept karo na …. Mujhe kyo bich me la rahe ho …
Aman ki bat sunker aditya use dekhne lagta hai or man hi man kahta hai tujhe to me dekh
lunga bad me abhi anjali to sambhalu ….
Anjali :- Ha to kya kaha tumne …..
Aman :- Mujhe lagta hai ki mujhe yaha se chala jana chaiye ….
Itna kahker aman dono ko akela chodker nikal jata hai …..
Aditya ki halat to kharab ho chuki thi or use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki vo kya kare ….
Anjali :- Ha to apni safai me kya bolna chahte ho …..
Aditya :- Jaan …..sorry na baby … vo tum is tarah se vaha se chali gayi thi gussa hoker to
mere muh se nikal gaya tha …. Sorry na baby ….
AAKASH Page 296

Anjali :- ooooo …. Jyada natak kerne ki jaruvat nahi hai sab samjhati hu tumhe or aman
dono ko ….
Abhi anjali aditya ki class liye ja rahi thi vahi aman ander khidki se sab dekh raha tha or
aditya aman ko dekh sakta tha per anjali nahi kyoki uski pith aman ki taraf thi aman aditya
ko kuch ishara ker raha tha …..
Aditya ne jab aman ke ishare ka picha kiya to usne dekh aman vaha per red rose ke ek
podhe ki or ishara ker raha hai pahle to aditya ko samajh nahi aaya per use ek dum se yad
aaya ki aj rose day hai …..
Usne aman ko isharo hi isharo me thanks kaha ….
Anjali :- Tumhara dhyan kaha hai me tumse kuch kah rahi hu …..
Aditya :- Sorry na baby ab mujhe maf nahi karogi …. Please ….
Aditya ne babut pyar ne bola tha vahi per anjali ka gussa kam ho chuka tha ek to aditya ka
itna pyar or uper se usne aditya ko bahut kuch kah bhi diya tha iske bad aditya vaha se
fatafat us red rose ki taraf bhag jata hai …..
Anjali uske piche piche jati hai per itne me aditya uski najaro se door ho jata hai anjali ko
aditya per fir se gussa aa jata hai or itne me anjali ki aakho per ek hath uski aakho ko dhak
leta hai ….
Anjali :- Kon hai …. Kon hai ……
AAKASH Page 297

Itne me aditya uske aakho se apne hath hatata hai …..
Aditya :- Happy rose day ….. jaan … sweetheart …. My love ….
Anjali to bilkul shock rah jati hai aditya ko is tarah se dekh ker ….. use believe nahi hota
hai use apne college ke din yad aa jate hai jab aditya ne use pahli bar rose day per isi tarah
se rose diya tha ….
Anjali :- Oooooo …. So sweet of you jaan ….. love you ….love you so much jaan ….
Aman :- Love you 2 jaan ….
Iske bad inka romance yu hi shuru ho gaya …. Dosto mene is copule ka rose day likha hai isi
tarah se me har couple per ek ek day ke bare me likunga ...or aman or nisha ke bare me har
day per likhunga …. to sath bane rahiye … ab aman kya kerta hai ye jan ne ke liye …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 298

UPDATE 55
Pichle update me hamne dekha friends kis tarah se aditya anjali ko rose day per rose deta
hai or vahi per aman bhi aj bahut khush tha … or khusi ho bhi kyo na vo bhi aj nisha ko aj
bahut khusi dena chahta tha ….
Or sath hi sath aman aj vapas bahut dino ke bad college ja raha tha ….or uske sabhi friends
pune darshan ke liye ..
Iske sath hi aman ke sabhi friends to nikal gaye pune darshan ke liye or aman or rahul nikal
gaye college ke liye …. Raste se riya ko bhi pick ker liya tha ….
Rahul or riya isharo isharo me kuch bate ker rahe the aman aache se bhi unki is harkat ko
dekh leta hai ….
Aman :- Bhai janta hu aj rose day hai or tu tadap raha hai apni jaan to wish kerne ke liye
per apne emotions per control rakh ….
Aman ki bat sunker riya to sharma gayi thi ….
Rahul :- kamine …. Chal ek bar college pahuch jane de … aj din bhar tera picha nahi
choundunga or fir nisha ko wish kerne ke liye tu apne emotions ko control kerna ….
Aman :- Bhai yar ab me tujhse majak bhi nahi ker sakta hu ….
Rahul :- Aacha majak aa gaya na line per ….
AAKASH Page 299

Isi tarah se masti majak me vo log college pahuch jate hai … aj college ka mahool kuch
badla badla sa tha or ho bhi kyo na love week shuru ho gaya tha or sare … couples bhi apne
apne jodidar ke sath ghum rahe the ….
Aman car se utar gaya or uski najare ab bas nisha ko doodhne lagi …
Aman (man me ) :- jaan kaha ho tum kitna tadpati ho mujhe ..kisi din tumne meri jaan le leni
hai ….
Itne me piche se ek bahut hi sweet aawaj aman ke kano me aati hai …
“happy rose day jaan …. ”
Aman jab dekhta hai … to piche nisha thi jiske hath me rose tha .. aman ka chahra to
murjha gaya kyoki vo pahle nisha ko wish kerna chahta tha per yaha to nisha ne wish ker
diya ab wish to aman ko bhi kerna hi tha …
“happy rose day jaan , sweetheart ”
Or aman bhi nisha ko ek red rose deta hai …
Iske bad aman ne aas pass dekha koi nahi dikha to aman ne nisha ke gal per ek choti si kiss
ker ker di or vaha se nikal gaya .. nisha bas muh khole aman ko dekhe ja rahi thi or uske
chahre me ek smile aa gayi ….
AAKASH Page 300

Raste me aman ne dekha ek jagah bahut sare students ikhate the jaha per ek notice laga
hua tha …… jisme likha tha ki college valentine day celebration ke bare me ki us din college
me ek event rakh raha hai or sath hi ek contest bhi jisme ki kevel couple part le sakte hai
or jo bhi vo contest jitaga vo best couple hoga college ka ….. aman ab ye padhta hai to man
hi man soch leta hai is contest me part lene ki ….
Isi tarah se din bit gaya or college ka wakt bhi aj harsh ne koshish bhi kari taniya se bat
kerne ki per vo himmat nahi juta paya or usne soch liya tha ki kal propose day hai or kal vo
taniya ko apne dil ki bat bata ker rahega ….
Yaha per rishabh vo to aj shivani ki jhalak pane ke liye tadap raha tha … din bhar vo apne
sabhi dosto ke sath ghum raha tha per use bas ek bar shivani ki jhalak dekhni thi … uska dil
to nahi lag raha tha kisi bhi kam me per vo kerta bhi to kya ….
Isi tarah se sham ko sabhi dost ghum ker pahuch gaye vapas aman ke ghar per … abhi aman
office me tha or yaha per rahul hi tha sabhi dost abhi garden me baithe the ki aman bhi
ghar pahuch gaya ….
Taniya :- Dekh lo aa gaye janab … hum yaha per inka kab se intzaar ker rahe hai per inhe
fursat hi kaha per hai … bas din bhar kam me rahte hai apne ….
Aman :- Yar esi bat nahi hai office jana bhi jaruri tha or college to aj kayi din ke bad gaya
tha …
Iske bad aman bhi vaha per baith gaya or dosto me shuru ho gayi apni purani bato silsila
sabhi ek bachpan ki yado me kho gaye the apni ….
AAKASH Page 301

Ye log itne mashgul ho gaye the ki inhe pata bhi nahi chala kab Andhera ho chuka hai or
dinner ka time ho gaya tha .. jab bhabhi ne sabhi ko khane per bulaya tha tab sabhi log
dinner per gaye …. Yaha per bhi inka masti majak ka silsila jari raha ….
Iske bad sabhi apne apne room me chale gaye aj aman akela tha uske room me …. Usne
aarchana ko bulaya kyoki vo bhi jan na chahata tha ki taniya ke dil me kya hai harsh ko
leker or kal se aarchana se uski koi bat nahi hui thi …
Iske bad archana bhi vaha per pahuch gayi or usne kal rat uski or taniya ki jo batchet hui
uske bare me sab kuch bata diya tha aman ko or vo vaha se chali gayi …
Aman :- aag dono taraf se lagi hai beta ab tujhe hi kuch kerna padega verna dono pahle ek
dusre ke bolne ke chakker me kabhi bhi nahi kah payenge ….
Iske bad aman bhi so gaya …..
Agle din aman utha or apne routine activities me lag gaya tha ….aman bas ye hi soch raha
tha ki vo kya kare ki harsh kaise bhi kerke taniya ko propose ker de … vo soch raha tha ki
uske dimag me ek idea aaya ….
Or bhaisahab pahuch gaye harsh ke pass ….
Aman kuch bhagte hue harsh ke pass gaya tha jaise ki use jatana chahta ho ki bahut jaldi
me aaya hai or bahut important bat hai … jaise hi aman vaha per pahucha …
Harsh :- bhai kya ho gaya is tarah se bhag ker kyo aa raha hai ….
AAKASH Page 302

Aman :- yar harsh vo taniyaa…..
Taniya ka name sunte hi harsh babu ko to kuch hosh nahi raha ….
Harsh :- Bhai taniya kya ….. thik to hai na vo …. Bol bhai …. Chup kyo hai …. Are kuch to bol
Aman :- Bhai mene abhi taniya ko kisi se bat kerte hue suna tha … shayad koi ladka tha …
jisne ki taniya ko propose kiya hai … mujhe lagta hai bhai ab to vo tere hath se gayi mene
tujhe kaha tha na ki ager tu use apne dil ki bat nahi batayega to vo kisi or ki ho jayegi per
dekhte rahna apni shakal ….
Aman ne puri bat ek hi saans me bol dali thi or aman ne kahne ka tarika bhi esa tha ki harsh
to bilkul fas chuka tha use samajh nahi aa raha ki ab kya hoga ….
Harsh :- nahi bhai vo esa nahi ker sakti hai ….vo sirf meri hai …. Sirf meri hai ….
Aman :- Bhai me to abhi bhi kah raha hu ki jyada wakt nahi hua hai keh de use apne dil ki
bat aj se aacha din nahi milega use batane ke liye ….
Aman ki bat sunte hi jaise harsh ke pairo per par lag gaye ho vo badh gaya taniya ke room
ki or ….
Piche se aman bas muskura raha tha …..
Iske bad harsh pahuch gaya taniya ke room ke bahar or usne apni himmat juta per room ka
darvaja knock kiya or darwaja archana ne khola ….
AAKASH Page 303

Archana :- Harsh … kya hua kuch kam tha kya ….
Harsh :- Taniya kaha per hai …..
Itne me room ke ander se sweet si awaj aayi
Taniya :- Ha me ander hi bolo kya kam hai tumhe …. ( taniya ki ab tone change ho chuki thi
jab se pata chala ki harsh us se pyar kerta hai … pahle vo jaha per harsh se tu kerke bat
kiya kerti thi ab vo tu ki jagah tumhe ho chuka tha … )
Harsh kuch nahi kahta or room ke ander chala jata hai or taniya ka hath pakad leta hai or
uska hath pakad ker room ke bahar leker aa jata hai ….
Taniya :- Harsh kya ker rahe ho tum …. Kaha leker ja rahe ho mujhe
Taniya bas ye bolti hi rah jati hai or harsh aage badhta rahta hai or use ghar ke bahar le
jata hai vaha se vo ek gadi me jaker taniya ko usne baithne ke liye bolta hai ….
Taniya pahle to sawal jawab kerti hai per fir harsh ke force kerne per baith jati hai or
harsh driving seat per baith ker car drive kerne lagta hai ….
Ab dosto harsh kis tarah se taniya ko propose kerta hai ye dekhne vali bat hogi ….
Itne me amit , rishabh or archana bhi vaha per pahuch jate hai ….
AAKASH Page 304

Rishabh :- Bhai ye harsh ko kya ho gaya ek dum se ….
Archana :- Ha yar ye fattu ek dum se gadar ka sunny devol kaise ban gaya …
Iske bad aman ne bataya ki usne harsh ko jaker kya bola to sab samajh gaye ki aj harsh
apne dil ki bat taniya ko bata dega ….
To dosto ab aage kya hota hai ye dekhne vali bat hogi kis tarah se harsh taniya ko propose
kerta hai or valentine day per kya hota hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 305

UPDATE 56
Last update me hamne dekha ki kis tarah se harsh taniya ko baithaker le jata hai ….
Harsh pune ke rasto ke bare me to janta nahi tha bas gadi vo idhar udhar dodaye jar aha
tha use bhi nahi pata tha ki vo kaha per ja raha hai ….
Taniya :- Itni der se dekh rahi hu kya bat kerni hai tumhe jo is tarah se mujhe leker aaye
ho …
Harsh :- Bas 5 min or ruk jao …
Itne me harsh apne mobile me maps open kerke sabse pass vale park me gadi leker pahuch
jata hai vaha per pahuchker ….
Harsh :- Chalo ander bata ta hu …..
Taniya bhi bina koi sawal jawab kiye ander chali jati hai … ander pahuchte hi harsh apne
ghutne per baith jata hai ….
Harsh :- Taniya mujhe nahi pata per aj jo me tumse kahne ja raha hu tumhe shayad uska
bura bhi lag sakta hai … per bahut time me apne dil me is bat ko chupa ker rakh raha tha
per aj subah aman ne mujhe is kadar dara diya ki apne ap ko rok nahi paya tum apne dusre
aashiq ko jawab dene se pahle meri bat sun lo uske bad tumhe jo kerna hai ker lena ……
Taniya :- Dusra aashiq kya kahna chahte ho tum mujhe na to pahle ka kuch pata hai na hi
dusre ka …. Or aman ne kya kaha tumse ….
AAKASH Page 306

Harsh :- Aman ne jo kaha uska me tumhe bata dunga pahle meri bat sun lo …. Taniya mujhe
pata nahi kya ho jata hai jab tum mere samne hoti hu … bachpan se hi mene tumhe aacha
dost mana … or ye dosti meri taraf se kab pyar me badal gayi mujhe pata hi nahi chala .. bas
me aj tumse itna kahna chahunga ki I love you …. I luv you taniya …..
Harsh ka jawab sunker taniya kuch nahi kahti hai … bas chupchap rahti hai …
Harsh :- Kya hua hai tumhe …
Taniya :- Mujhe ghar le chalo me abhi kuch bat nahi kerna chahti hu …
Taniya ne bas itna hi bola tha … yaha to harsh vapas reply ki aas lagaker baitha tha per use
koi jawab nahi mila …
Harsh ka us wakt dil ker raha tha ki vo bas ro de ji bhar ke ro de per uske apne emotions
ko control rakha …. Dosto ab kisi ladki ke dil me jagah bana na itna bhi aasan nahi hai ki ap
use propose ker do or vo man jayegi … papad belne padte hai aache khase … to harsh babu
tum bhi tayar ho jao papad belne ke liye ….
Iske bad harsh vaha se taniya ko sirf itna kahta hai …
“tumhare jawab ka intzaar kerunga ..”
Iske bad vo vaha se taniya ko leker ghar ke liye nikal jata hai is wakt taniya ke dimag me
bhi lakho sawal the vaise chahti to vo harsh ko thi per abhi uska dil puri tarah se is bat ko
man ne ke liye tayar nahi tha …
AAKASH Page 307

Iske bad dono ghar pahuch gaye ….jaha aman or rahul ab tak college ke liye nikal gaye the
vahi per amit , archana or rishabh abhi garden me baithe hi dono ke aane ka intzaar ker
rahe the …..
Jaise unki gadi ander aaker ruki …
Taniya :- Aman kaha hai hai mujhe us se kuch bat kerni hai … ( taniya ne ye bat archana se
kahi thi … )
Archana :- Vo to college ke liye nikal gaya ….
Taniya bas itna sunker vaha se nikal jati hai apne kamre me … vahi per harsh bhi jab gadi se
utarta hai to uski aakho me aasu the ….
Rishabh :- Bhai teri aakho me aasu hua kya hai ….
Iske bad harsh puri bat batata hai sabko ….
Archana :- Tu bhi harsh itni si bat per aasu baha raha hai …. Tujhe nahi pata hai ki taniya
bhi tujhe chahti hai or ye bat usne kal rat mujhe batayi thi …. .. to beta ab aasu bahana
band ker or lag ja kam per …
Harsh ne jab uski bat suni to uske chahre per muskurahat aa gayi per use samajh nahi aaya
ki archana konse kam ke liye kah rahi hai ..
Harsh :- kam konsa kam …
AAKASH Page 308

Archana :- Abe budhu …. Taniya ke dil me jagah banana ka kam …. Ab tu vo kaise karega ye
me nahi janti hu …
Itna kahker archana vaha se chali jati hai or sath hi uske pass bach jate hai rishabh or
amit …..
Harsh :- yar archana ne bol to diya per mujhe kya pata ek ladki ko impress kerne ke liye
kya kerte hai …. Sala pahli bar hai na …. Ab kya karu … salo tum khade khade soch kya rahe
ho … apne bhai ki madad karo yar ..
Rishabh :- tu to ese puch raha hai jaise mene 10 – 15 ladkiya impress ki hai … sala me bhi
teri tarah hi hu …. Amit bhai ab tum hi dono bhaiyo ki madad karo ….
Amit :- Dono ki kahna kya chahta hai tu …. Tu kise impress kerna chahta hai ….
Rishabh :- ohh sorry … galti se nikal gaya tha … vaise harsh tu sun ek kam ker use B*k*ni
gift ker de …..
Harsh ne jaise hi suna to uska sir chad gaya or shuru ho gayi rishabh ki pitayi …
Harsh :- Sale bikini bhi gift kerne ki chij hai … sale ek to kuch sujhta nahi hai tujhe or uper
se ulti sidhi salah de raha hai …
Rishabh :- Bhai yar me to sirf idea de raha tha vaise pasand nahi aaya to ek or idea hai … tu
use ….
AAKASH Page 309

Harsh :- Sale tujhe maa ki soghand hogi tu kuch bhi bola to … sala hamesha ulti sidhi salah
deta hai …. Tu kuch nahi bolega … amit yar tu khada khada dekh kya raha hai tu bhi to kuch
bol …
Amit :- bolne ke liye pahle is ghade ka chup hona bhi to jaruri hai … bikini de dete hai … sala
sidhe muh per maregi vo … dil me jagah bana na to dur aas paas bhatkne bhi nahi degi vo ..
Vaise harsh beta abhi love week chal raha hai kal chocolate day hai or parso teddy day … or
tujhe pata hai ladkiya pagal hai in dono ke piche … to beta ab mujhe tujhe iske aage batane
ki jaruvat nahi hai ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 310

UPDATE 57
Last update me friends hum sabhi ne dekha ki kis tarah se harsh ne taniya ko propose ker
diya tha vahi per taniya ne abhi koi jawab nahi diya tha bas chup chap harsh ko use ghar
leker aane ke liye kah diya tha …
Ghar aane ke bad jaha per ek tarah harsh abhi amit and rishabh se bat ker raha tha ki aage
kya kerna hai vahi per us wakt archana pahuch chuki thi taniya ke room me .. abhi taniya
bahut khush dikh rahi thi …. Or khusi se nach rahi thi jab archana ne use dekha to uska
muh khula ka khula rah gaya …
Archana :- ooo madam …. Abhi niche se to aise muh latka ker aayi thi ab kya ho gaya tumhe
.. itni khusi kiss bat ki …..
Taniya :- Archana ….archana … aj me bahut bahut khush hu .. mujhe to laga harsh kabhi bhi
mujhe dar ke mare kah hi nahi payega per aj usne kah diya mujhe ….
Archana :- Aacha to jab usne tujhe kaha to tune use jawab kyo nahi diya …
Taniya :- Nahi diya kyoki mujhe us per bahut gussa aa raha tha …
Archana :- Or vo me jan sakti hu kisliye …
Taniya :- Usne mujhe propose to kiya per mujhe pata chala ki use aman ne kuch aisa kaha
jiski vajah se usne mujhe propose kiya ….
Archana :- aacha esa kya kah diya usne …
AAKASH Page 311

Taniya :- Vo mujhe nahi pata per ha aman ki vajah se usne mujhe propose kiya ager mujhse
pyar kerta tha to sidha sidha nahi bol sakta tha kya ….
Archana :- Kya yar tu bhi bacho ki jaisi bat leker baith gayi hai use kyo tadpa rahi hai itna ..
Taniya :- Aacha me tadpa rahi hu use .. usne tadpaya hai mujhe itne wakt nahi bol ker ab
uski bari hai ….
Archana :- Tujhe me kabhi nahi samajh sakti hu .. tu jane tera aashiq jane …
To dosto isi tarah se din bitne lage pichle kuch dino me jaha per harsh chocolate day ,
teddy day , promise day per alag alag tariko se taniya ko mana raha tha vahi per aman or
nisha ka bhi pichle dino me bharpoor romance chal raha tha …
Per shayad ab inki khusi jyada wakt tak manjoor nahi thi wakt ko …. Kal valentine day tha or
college me function tha … aj priniciple sir ne bulaya tha aman ko or use bataya ki use kal ke
pure event ka management kerna hai … aman bhi principle sir ki bat per kaise mana ker
sakta tha ……
Vaha per aman aj kal ke functions ki tayari me jut gaya tha aage is bat se anjan ki aage
uske sath kya hone vala hai …
Abhi college ka hi ek section jaha per ek ladka dikhne me bahut handsome tha ..per uski
aakhe lal thi .. aakho me gussa tha or uske aas pass 10 se 12 ladke uski chamcha giri kerne
ke liye baithe hue the …
AAKASH Page 312

1 ladka :- Bhai suna apne principle sir ne kal ke functions ki sari responsibility use de di hai
..
2nd ladka :- bhai principle sir aisa kaise ker sakte hai .. ap is college ke drama and event
committee ke chairman ho … apse puche bina college me koi fuction ho nahi sakta or yaha
to apko bina bataye hi aman shuru ker chuka hai sab kuch tayariya kerna ….
3rd ladka :- Bhai kab se dekh raha hu ye ladka bahut bhari padh raha hai yaha per jab se
aaya hai tab se apna name bana raha hai college me … mujhe to lagta hai ki dhire dhire
college me hamara vajood khatam ho jayega ….
Boss ( gusse me ) :- Enough …enough is enough…. me kuch kah nahi raha iska matlab ye nahi
hai ki me tumhari bakwas sunta rahunga … or mujhe bar bar bata ker tum sab jatana kya
chahte ho .. pata hai mujhe sab … ab me bhi dekhta hu ki principle ki G**d me kitna power
hai sala mujhe bina bataye is college me kisi ki kuch kerne ki himmat nahi hui … sala ye
aman kya chij hai … ise nahi pata mere rutbe ke bare me … naya naya josh hai iska .. ise to
ab me dikhata hu ….
Iske bad unka boss apna mobile nikal ker ek number dial kerta hai …. Dusri taraf se phone
uthane ke bad …
Dusri taraf se :- Hello kon bol raha hai ….
Boss :- Tera baap Bho***di ke … Thakur Arjun singh rathore ….
Dusri taraf se :- ha kahiye ….
AAKASH Page 313

Arjun :- Sale principle tu apne ap ko samjahta kya hai … tujhe pata hai sale college ka sara
functions or event organize ki jimmedari meri hoti hai or tu sala koi naye chore ko pakad
ker sara kam de dega or mene to chudiya pahan rakhi hai … B****C**d warning de raha hu
… sidha sidha 15 min me use bula ker mana ker de ki kal uska koi kam nahi hai or ha ye kam
nahi hua na tujhse to samajh lena 16 ve minite se is college ke principle ki chair se teri
chutti …..
Iske bad arjun phone cut ker deta hai … or usne chahre per ek muskan tair jati hai …
Arjun :- Sala bada aaya ise college me hero ban ne ka bada shock hai na …. Me banaunga ise
hero … ye apne ap ko samjhata kya hai …. India ke top businessman me se ek hai to kya hua
… sala hamare pass bhi aacha khasa power hai .. ek min lagega sale ke business ko thap
kerne me …..
1st ladka :- Per bhai ap esa kerne kya vale ho ….
Arjun :- Nahi nahi abhi kuch nahi tum sab abhi kal ke event ki tayari karo ….. me dekh lunga
uske sath kya kerna hai .. kal ka event shanti se ho jane do uske bad us se bhi nipat lenge ..
Vahi per ab tak aman ke pass principle sir ka phone aa gaya tha unhone bahana bana ker
aman ko kal ki tayari kerne se mana ker diya tha ab aman ghar jane ki tayari me tha .. par
jab aj kiss day tha to aman or nisha dono abhi parking me pahuch gaye the or vaha per
aman ki gadi ke piche pahuch ker aman ne nisha ko gadi ke gate se sata diya or uske chahre
ki taraf dekhne laga …. Dono ke chahre aamne samne ho gaye the dono ki sanso se garmi
nikal rahi thi jo ki dono mahsus ker sakte the ….
Vahi per aman ne ab dhire dhire apne hoth nisha ke hotho ki taraf bada diye or dono ke lab
ek dusre ke labo se bahut aache se mil gaye the or iske bad dono ka aacha khasa kiss chala
AAKASH Page 314

.. or dono besudh hoker ek dusre ke sath kiss kerne me lage hue the is bat se anjaan ki vo
kaha per hai abhi vo to bhala tha ki kisi ne dekha nahi tha dono ko kiss kerte hue …
Iske bad dono ka kuch der ke bad kiss toota …. Or dono ek dusre se alag hue jaha per aman
apne ghar ki or nikal gaya tha vahi per nisha bhi …
Intro – Thakur arjun singh rathore :- Dikhne me handsom hai per attitude bahut jyada …
iske pitagi pune ke pass ke hi ek ganv ke mukhiya hai … ghar me paiso ki koi kami nahi hai ..
vahi per arjun college ki Drama and event committee ka chairman or sath hi college student
union ka bhi chairman tha …. Iska college me itna rutba iski aachi khasi jan pahchan ke
karan hua tha iske bahut aage taka ache khase contacts hai jiske dum per ye itna udta
rahta hai …. Or ab aman se panga lene chala hai dekhte hai aage kahani kaha per jati hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 315

UPDATE 58
Aman or nisha apne apne ghar chale gaye the … vahi per pichle kuch dino se harsh taniya ko
mana raha tha usne taniya ko pichle kuch dino me bahut se gifts bhi diye per taniya use to
harsh ko is tarah se tadpane me maja aa raha tha ….
Abhi aman , harsh , amit , rahul and rishabh pacho dost garden me baithe the sham ka wakt
tha hawa ke jhoke chal rahe the …
Harsh :- Yar ye ladkiya bhi na … ladko ko kaise lutna hai inse sikh lo ….
Harsh ki bat per sabhi log hasne lag gaye kyoki sabhi jante the ki harsh pichle dino se kis
tarah se taniya ko mana ne me juta hua tha …
Rahul :- yar vaise hasne ki bat nahi hai valentine week aata hai to sala hum ladko ki jeb to
puri khali ho jati hai ….
Rishabh :- Dosto bade shuk the na ladki patane ke … ab bhugto …
Aman :- Aacha beta matlab tu jindgi me kabhi ladki nahi patayega .. ye samajh lu …
Rishabh :- Ha…. Nahi …. Yar mene aisa kab kaha …
Aman :- Aacha beta fir kal college aaker bhi tu kya karega … rahne de … vaise bhi kal
college ke event me sabhi couple hi honge …
AAKASH Page 316

Kal aman ne apne sabhi friends ko college event me invite kiya tha vahi per abhi aman
rishabh ko chedne ke liye ye sab ker raha tha kyoki kal aman ke dosto ka pune me last day
tha or aman ki engagement ke bad rishabh ne aj tak shivani ki shakal bhi nahi dekhi thi or
vo tadap gaya tha shivani ko dekhne ke liye …. or jab aman ne kaha to rishabh ka dimag hi
ghum gaya …
Rishabh :- Sale bakwas mat ker me kyo nahi aau me to jarur aaunga …
Aman :- Aacha vaise kis se milne aayega ….
Rishabh :- Me kis se milne aaunga me to nisha bhabhi se engagement ke bad nahi mila tha
isliye mene socha ki kal mil lunga ….
Aman :- Aacha … beta … apni bhabhi se milne ja raha hai ya hamari bhabhi se ….
Aman ki bat per sabhi dost hasne lage the ….
Rishabh :- Abe sale tu kiski bat ker raha hai me kuch samjha nahi …
Aman :- Are yar me to majak ker raha tha vaise amit tujhe pata hai engagement ke din
mere friends me se ek ladki aayi thi na shivani ….
Amit :- Ha aayi thi bol …
Shivani ka name sunker rishabh ki aakhe badi ho gayi thi ki aman kya bol raha hai ….
AAKASH Page 317

Aman :- Ha to vo aayi thi to use bhi kal ke contest me part lena tha … or uska koi BF to tha
nahi usne mujhse kaha is bare me to mene use ek bhanda suggest kiya to dono valentine
event ke bahane dhire dhire karib aa rahe hai ….
Rishabh :- Sale kamine tujhe vo hi bandha mila suggest kerne ke liye kisi or ko bhi to ker
sakta tha mujhse bhi to puch sakta tha …
Rishabh bhi ab flow me aa chuka tha …
Aman :- Ab sale tujhe kyo bata ta ….
Rishabh :- Kamine mujhe bana mat me sab janta hu ki tujhe sab kuch pata hai …. Sale fir thi
tune aisa kiya ….
Aman :- Mene kuch nahi kiya ..vo to tujhse sachai bahar nikalvane ke liye mene kaha tha ..
Bas itna kahna shuru ho gaya dono dosto ka ladna jhagadna jaha per rishabh aman to suna
raha tha uski heartbeat uper niche kerne ke liye vahi per sabhi dost rishabh ko ched ched
ker pareshan ker rahe the ..
Isi tarah se in dosto ki bato ka daur chalta raha … or rat ho chuki thi sabne sath dinner
kiya or chale gaye sone apne apne room me …
Abhi rat ke 11:30 ho rahe the … aman apne kamre me tha vahi per amit , rishabh or harsh
tino ek hi room me chale gaye the sone …or taniya or archana bhi ek hi room me the …
AAKASH Page 318

Aman (man me ):- Kuch hi der me valentine shuru ho raha hai nisha ko kaise wish karu … use
call karu .. nahi nahi ager so gayi hogi to …. To kya karu … uske ghar chalu .. pagal ho gaya
aman tu bhi na kya kya sochta rahta hai … uske ghar kaise ja sakta hai ….. kyo nahi ja sakta
hai aman vaise …
Aman abhi soch raha tha or uske dil or dimag me aachi khasi bahas chal rahi thi … or log
sahi kahte hai jab dil or dimag me hamesha dil ki jeet hoti hai … to yaha per aman ke dil ki
hi jeet hui or uske decide ker liya ki vo ab nisha ke ghar jayega …
Ab aman sochta hai ki jaya kaise jaye ager main gate se gaya to bhaiya ko pata chal jayega
nahi nahi vaha se jana thik nahi hai … yar fir kaise jau itne me aman ki window per jati hai
or uske chahre per muskurahat aa jati hai ..
Vahi per abhi harsh , amit or rishabh tino room me jaker so gaye the … wakt abhi 11:45 PM
to chuka tha .. amit chupchap apni jagah se halka ka uper uthta hai or apni pahli aakh
kholker fir dusri vali bhi kholker dekhata hai ki dono so gaye hai or jab confirm ho jata hai
to chup chap apne room ki window ki taraf apne hath me bahut sari chocolate or roses
leker nikal jata hai ….
Amit jaise hi bahar nikla vaha per harsh uske chahare per muskurahat aa gayi or usne
rishabh ki taraf dekha vo bhi so raha tha to vo dusri vali window se bahar nikalne ki taraf
chal pada ….
Jaise hi do ne room choda to rishabh jag gaya or usne man me kaha …
Rishabh (man me ) :- Salo abhi meri vali mili nahi hai .. jab tak vo nahi milegi tumhe bhi
chain se nahi jine doonga iske bad rishabh ne apne uper ek chadder odd liya or vaha se main
door hota hua garden me aa gaya ….
AAKASH Page 319

Vahi per aman abhi apne ek pipe ke sahare niche utar raha tha or ye hi hal amit ka tha dono
ke pipe ek dusre se bilkul alag diection me the isliye ye dono dekh nahi paye ek dusre ko
….jaise hi amit pipe se utara ki harsh bhi usi pipe ke sahare niche utar ne laga ..
Badi hi muskilo ka samna kerte hue aman bhi pipe se utar se gaye … jaha per aman ko
parking me car lene jana tha vahi per harsh or amit ki manzil ek thi .. abhi harsh pipe se
utar raha tha to amit to badh chuka tha archana ke room ki or aman or amit abhi dono same
direction me aa rahe the ….
Jaise hi dono ki najar ek dusre per padi dono dar gaye the kyoki shakal dono ke dusre ki
dekh nahi pa rahe the …
Amit :- kkkk…kkkooooonnn hai tu …. Kkyyaaa kkkeerrr rrraaaahhaaa hhhaaiiii ….
Aman :- Amit …..
Amit :- Aman ….
Amit :- Sale tu itni rat ko yaha per kya ker raha hai ….
Aman :- Vo hi me tujhse puchu to ….
Iske bad dono ke chahre per muskurahat aa jati hai or piche se harsh bhi pahuch jata hai
pahle to vo bhi do jane dekhker ghabra jata hai per bad me use bhi pata chal jata hai ki
dusra shaks aman hai .. iske bad vo sab apni apni manzil ki or badh hi rahe the ki rishabh
vaha pahuch gaya jiske uper kambal oda hua tha or hath me ke lalten … by god kisi aache
khase bhoot se kam nahi dikh raha tha …
AAKASH Page 320

Jaise hi rishabh vaha per pahucha aman , amit or harsh tino ki fatker hath me aa gayi thi
or tino chillane lage bhootttt …… bhooootttt .. or garden me idhar udhar bhagne lage …
TBC
AAKASH Page 321

UPDATE 59
Yaha per rishabh usi jagah per khada or baki tino garden me bhoot bhoot chillte hue idhar
udhar bhag rahe the …. Vaise sabse pahle rishabh ko harsh ne dekha tha or usne hi shuru
kiya tha chillana uske bad baki dono ka bhi shuru ho gaya …
Ab sare itni jor se chillenge to ghar ke baki logo ka jagna to lazmi tha … to jag chuke the
sab bhaiya , bhabhi , archana , taniya …. Ek min ye rahul kaha gaya …. Uske room me … nahi
room me bhi nahi hai …. Are are janab kaha per chale gaye chalo hum rahul ko bad me
doodhenge sabse pahle chalte hai garden me …
Garden me is wakt rishabh ne lalten side me rakha or apna kambal hataker apna pet
pakadker joro se hasne laga …
Jab aman , amit or harsh ne dekha ki ye koi bhoot woot nahi hai ye to rishabh hai to unka
bhagna dur ho gaya or uske uper se rishabh ka is tarah se hasne se tino ka chahra gusse me
lal ho chuka tha per ye loh kuch kerte uske pahle ghar ke sabhi log garden me aa chuke the
..
Bhaiya :- Aman ye itni rat ko kya shor macha rakha hai ….
Aman ne jaise hi bhaiya ki awaj suni uski fat gayi ki ab vo bhaiya ko kya bole …
Aman :- Vo bhaiya kuch nahi … rishabh majak ker raha tha isliye hum tino dar gaye the …
Bhaiya :- Vo to thik hai … per itni rat ko tum sab garden me kya ker rahe ho ….
AAKASH Page 322

Aman :- Bhai yar tu hi bata de me kya bolu ab … ( aman ne thoda harsh ki taraf dekhte hue
kaha ) …
Harsh :- Me…..meeee … kya booolluuu … vo me to amit ke piche piche aaya tha ….usi se
pucho ….
Rishabh :- Are tum sab chodo me hi kah bata deta hu ….
Rishabh ne itna kaha tino uski taraf ghur ghur ker dekhne lage …. Tino use apne man hi man
me bhar ker galiya de rahe the ….
Rishabh :- bhaiya sabhi apni apni mahbuba ke sath valentine manane ja rahe the ….
Bhaiya ne jaise hi suna ….
Bhaiya :- Kya …. Ek min sabse pahle to amit ka to mujhe pata hai … per ye harsh kaha se
bich me aa gaya or ye kaha ja raha tha vahi per aman tu matlab tu kaha ja raha tha nisha ke
ghar …. Itni rat ko dimag thikane hai na tera … ander kaise jayega uske ghar me … or jawab
nahi hona chaiye pipe se chadker ….
Aman kuch nahi kahta hai bas apna sir niche ker leta hai ….
Yaha per bahiya ne aacha khasa aman to dant diya tha bechara valentine manane ja raha
tha per rishabh ne sabki dhaziya uda dali ….
Bhaiya :- Ha bhai aman ka to ho gaya ab tu bata harsh kaha ja raha tha ….
AAKASH Page 323

Vahi per bhaiya ki bat sunker harsh ko samajh nahi aaya ki kya jawab de or taniya ab use to
kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha vo nahi chahti thi ki abhi bhaiya ko kuch bhi pata chale per vo
kuch nahi ker sakti thi … ek taraf to use harsh ki is harkat per pyar aa raha tha ki vo rat
ko uske pass valentine ke liye aa raha tha per dusri hi taraf thoda thoda gussa bhi aa raha
tha …..
Bhaiya ki bat ka harsh kuch jawab deta us se pahle vaha banglaw me gadi enter hui in sab
ke bich time abhi 12:30 ho chuka tha bahar vaha garden me sabko khada dekhker uski halat
nahi hui gadi se bahar nikalne ki … vo gadi to aman ki hi thi per usme tha kon ….
Bhaiya :- Rahul bahar aa ja ander baithne se kuch nahi hoga … mujhe pata ki tere alava koi
nahi ho sakta hai …
Ab bhaiya ke kahne ke bad rahul bhi bahar aa gaya ….
Bhaiya :- lo gaya tumhari team ka ek or Romeo ….. bhaisahab me jan sakta hu ki itni rat ko
kaha se aa rahe hai …
Rahul ki bhi ab halat kharab ho chuki thi … bhaiya ki aakho me use gussa bhi dikh raha tha
or usne kuch jawab nahi diya …..
Rahul to isharo hi isharo me aman ne puch raha tha bhai ye sab hai kya … aman bhi kya
jawab deta rahul ki bat ka … bahiya vaha per khade the ….
Bhaiya :- Chalo ab sab apne apne room me chale jao … kisi ko kahi jane ki jaruvat nahi hai …
AAKASH Page 324

Iske bad bahiya or bhabhi vaha se nikal gaye piche piche rishabh bhi kyoki use pata tha
ager vo vaha per raha to baki sab milker uski halat kharab ker denge …
Yaha per rahul to riya se mil chuka tha vahi archana or taniya vahi per thi to amit or harsh
ne isharo hi isharo me dono ko valentine wish ker diya or dono muskuraker apne room me
chali gayi fir rahul se aman ne sara majra pucha or aman ne sab kuch bata diya …
Puri bat sunker rahul ko hasi aa gayi to aman use ghur ghur ker dekhne laga …
Rahul :- Yar sorry bhai … per aj rishabh ne tum sabki baja dali aache se …
Aman :- Chalo ab apne apne room me sale rishabh ne apna pura plan spoil ker diya ab dekhna
kal sale ka pura plan me kaise kharab kerta hu …. Majak vo hi nahi ker sakta hai me bhi ker
sakta hu ….
Isi ke sath sab apne apne room me chale gaye or vahi aman ne nisha ko msg ker diya
valentine ka or so gaya to room me jaker harsh or amit se aache se rishabh ki class li …
Valentine morning … subah ka suhavana mausam or aj ka mausam to bada pyara vaise bhi
hona hi tha … aj pyar ka din jo tha … vaise kai log kahte hai ki pyar ke liye kisi valentine day
ki jaruvat nahi hai pyar ek esi chij hai jise saal ke 365 din kiya jata hai na ki sirf 1 din or
me is bat per sahmet bhi hu per jis tarah se saal me har chij ke liye ek din tay kiya gaya hai
jis tarah se saal me har festival manane ke liye ek din tay hota hai usi tarah se pyar ko
celebrate kerne ke liye ye din tay kiya gaya hai … vaise me kaha ki bat kaha per le gaya hum
hamari kahani per aa jate hai …
Subah ka mausam or valentine day hone ke karan aj sabhi couples me utsah or umang thi ..
or usi tarah se hamari kahani me bhi aman vo subah jaldi uth chuka tha rat ko nisha se mil
AAKASH Page 325

nahi paya uska afsos to abhi bhi tha use or abhi rishabh ko maja bhi chakana tha per abhi
vo to kal kya hua sab kuch bhul chuka tha bas bhaisahab to nisha ki yado me khoye hue the
..
Aj aman ke sabhi dost bhi jag chuke the aj sab log aman ke sath college bhi jane vale the
to sabhi jaldi tayar ho bhi rahe the …
Isi tarah se wakt aa gaya college jane ka aman or rahul pahle hi nikal chuke the inke baki
friends kuch hi der me dusri gadi me pahuchne vale the .. yaha per aman or rahul ab riya ke
ghar ke bahar pahuch chuke the … or unhone riya ko pick ker liya tha ..
Riya jaise hi gadi me baithi …
Aman :- To madam ker liya kal rat ko valentine celebrate ….
Riya :- Ha ker liya or sath hi tumhari , amit or harsh ki kal rat vali bat bhi pata chali … (
itna kah ker joro se hasne lagi ) …
Aman :- Rahul kamine tune ise bata diya ….
Riya :- Isne mujhe bataya or mene aj subah nisha ko call per bataya uska has has ker pet
dukhne lag gaya ….
Aman :- Kya tumne use bhi bata diya …. Or sale rahul ab dekh le sale tere pet me koi bat
nahi tik sakti hai kya …
AAKASH Page 326

Rahul :- yar mujhe kya pata tha riya bata degi nisha ko … chal ab koi na .. vaise bhi kya ho
gaya me nahi to kahi na kahi se use pata chal hi jata …
Isi tarah se inki gadi college me liye aage badh rahi thi or kuch hi der me ye log pahuch
gaye college me … ab vaha per kya hona hai ye dekhne vali bat hogi …
TBC
AAKASH Page 327

UPDATE 60
Last update me hamne dekha tha friends ki kis tarah se aman abhi college pahuch chuka
tha jaha per uska intaar ho raha tha or vo mujhe batene ki jaruvat nahi hai ap log aache se
jante hai ki kon aman ka intzaar ker raha hoga …..
College vaha ka mahool aj kuch alag sa tha pure college ko bahut aache se sajaya gaya tha
yaha per aj sabhi couple hone vale event ke liye tayar the or bahut sare guest bhi college
me aaye hue the …
Charo taraf ka mahool bahut aacha tha .. per nisha aj is bheed me aman ka intzaar ker rahi
thi or aman vo abhi tak nahi aaya tha jis karan se nisha or jyada tadap rahi thi .. vahi aman
college pahuch chuka tha or nisha ko hi doodh raha tha … per nisha bhi use kahi dikhayi nahi
de rahi thi …
Chaliye inhe thoda sa tadapne dete hai hum jan lete hai hamare baki couples ka hal chal bhi
abhi ghar per sabhi log college jane ke liye tayar ho chuke the .. rishabh ki aakh per aj lal
rang ka nishan ban chuka tha jise ki kal rat uske dono dost harsh or amit ne bana diya tha
uski aachi khasi dhulayi kerke … or kare bhi kyo na usne kam hi aisa kara tha ..
Vahi per aj archana or taniya rishabh ke chahre ko dekh ker bar bar has rahi thi vahi
rishabh use bahut bura lag raha tha …
Archana or amit ka to aacha khasa chal raha tha .. dono jab bhi mauka milta thodi bahut
masti ker hi lete the …. per taniya vo to bas harsh ko tadpa rahi thi use harsh ko is tarah
se tadpane me bada maja aa raha tha ( yar ye ladkiya bhi na .. jab pyar kerti hai fir bhi bina
matlab me use tadpa rahi hai kitne nakhre hote hai inke .. ye nahi to vo .. aise kiya to aise
kyo nahi kiya … matlab ladko ko pareshan kerne me koi kasar nahi chodti hai ) vaise hamara
topic ye nahi hai ki ladkiya kaisi hoti hai per kahani ki situation ke hisab se nikal gaya …
AAKASH Page 328

Yaha taniya harsh ko tadapane me koi kami nahi chod rahi thi … per ab harsh uski bhi shant
rahne ki limit cross ho chuki thi or kal ye sab vapas apne apne sahar jane vale the jaha se
inki mulakat vapas na jane kab hone vali thi iska kisi ko nahi pata tha …
Per aman vo bahut expert tha uske apne sabhi college friends including shivani , divya and
apne in friends ke sath ek aacha khasa trip plan ker diya tha or vo aj se 2 mahine ke bad
inke exams khatam hone ke bad ka tha … vo trip kaha ka tha ye me story me wakt aane per
bata dunga .. to vaha per aacha khasa dhamal hone vala hai per abhi aj kya hone vala hai
hum ye dekh lete hai …
Ab ye log bhi college ke liye nikal chuke the inhone map me college ka address dala harsh
drive ker raha tha vahi per rishabh uske sath aage baitha tha or piche amit , archana or
taniya baithe the … harsh to bas apni tarsi hui nigaho ke sath bar bar taniya ke chahre ko
dekh raha tha or taniya usne to ek bar bhi harsh ki taraf nahi dekha bas vo dekh rahi thi
window ke bahar …
Vahi is wakt college me nisha ki najar ab aman per padh chuki thi usne aman ko dekh liya
tha vahi per aman ne bhi nisha ko dekh liya tha dono ek dusre ko dekh ker bahut khush ho
gaye the … vahi per ek bar jab aman pass aaya to nisha ko hasi aa gayi thi …
Aman :- has kyo rahi ho ….
Nisha :- Bas kuch nahi kuch yad aa gaya tha isliye hasi aa gayi thi …
Aman :- Ha ha sab janta hu … kal rat vali bat per has rahi ho na … has lo has lo tum bhi has
lo … ek to me tumse milne aa raha tha or tum mera majak uda lo ……..
AAKASH Page 329

Aman ki bat per nisha ki hasi or badh jati hai or vo hasne lagti hai …or nisha ke is tarah se
hasne ke karan aman thoda sa chid gaya tha or halke se gusse me bhi aa gaya tha …
Aman :- Or tumhe jyada hasi aa rahi hai to ker lo valentine khud hi celebrate .. me chala
jata hu ..
Itna kahker aman vaha se palat ker nikal gaya or nisha ki hasi ek dum se ruk gayi thi use
nahi pata tha aman ko is kadar gussa bhi aa sakta hai …. Vo bas aman … aman .. kahti rah
jati hai or aman bhaisahab to uski ek na sunte hai or chale jate hai …
Ufffff ye aman or uska gussa ab itni choti se bat per vo is kadar naraj hoker chala gaya ..
or jaha per nisha vo abhi itna has rahi thi uski aakho me pani aa gaya jo ki uske pyare se
chahre per nishan banate hue niche gir raha tha … ye aman bhi na hamesha rulata rahta hai
hamari nisha ko ….. is bar to me bhi nisha ke sath hu … ab aman ko doodhna bhi hai or use
manana bhi padega to nisha ne apne aasu saf kiye or chal padi aman ko doodhne ke liye …
Vahi per nisha aman ko doodh rahi thi to aj valentine day per shivani bahut akela akela
mahsus ker rahi thi … jaha per aj use aman ki bahut yad aa rahi thi vahi dusri taraf vo
koshish ker rahi thi ki kisi tarah se aman ki yad use na aaye per ye dil bada kambhakt hota
hai ek bar jiske uper fida ho jata hai use apne jahan se itni aasani se nahi mita pata hai …
Per yaha shivani aman ke liye aasu baha rahi thi per ise kya pata tha iske liye bhagwan ne
aman ko nahi pahle se hi ek ladke ko bhej diya hai iski jindgi per abhi ye usme pyar ka
ehsaas nahi ker pa rahi thi … vaise kaise kerti abhi to shivani sahi tarah se aman ko bhool
bhi nahi payi thi to kaise ye rishabh ki taraf dekh bhi le bhale hi rishabh us se kitni hi
mohbhat kerta ho …
Chaliye aj shivani bhi college me thi per akeli thi or divya vo to aj subah se nahi dikh rahi
thi na jane kaha per chali gayi thi kahi isne koi bakra to nahi fasa liya .. aisa me nahi kah
AAKASH Page 330

raha aisa shivani madam soch rahi thi … ise call kerti hu … iske bad shivani divya ko call
lagati hai …
Shivani :- Oye kiske sath hai tu …. College nahi aayi kya abhi tak …. Ya fir kisi ke sath …
Divya :- Shant … shant.. shant …. Madam kitne sawal puchegi ek sath … bas raste me hu abhi
car drive ker rahi hu jaldi hi pahuch jaungi ….
Shivani :- Chal thik hai pahuch ja me intzaar ker rahi hu tera ….
Iske bad shivani ne phone cut ker diya .. par shayad aj divya ki kismat aachi nahi thi .. ya
kah sakte hai aachi nahi thi per fir bhi bhagwan ne use bacha liya per aisa kya hua iska pata
abhi aage chal jayega …. Tab tak hum nisha or aman ke pass ek chakker or laga ker aa jate
hai …
Jaha nisha aman ko doodhti hui idhar udhar ghumte hue car parking me pahuch gayi thi vahi
per use aman ki car me kuch movement laga jise ki nisha aache se samajh gayi thi ki aman
yahi per hai or nisha car ke pass pahuch gayi …..
Jaise ki nisha car ke darvaje ke pass pahuchi … car ka darvaja khula .. or ek hath bahar
aaya jisne nisha ko car ke ander khich liya … nisha ko kuch samajh nahi aaya ki ye ekdum se
hua kya …
Car ke ander pahuchte hi nisha ke hoth per kisi ne apne hoth rakh diya or un hotho ka jab
nisha ko spharsh mila to nisha bhi bilkul usi me kho si gayi or uske sath kiss ka pura maja
lene lagi … aisa isliye the kyoki ab tak nisha aman ki rag rag se vakib ho chuki thi …
AAKASH Page 331

Dono ka kiss chal chala karib 15 min tak uske bad ek dusre se alag hue …
Aman :- Happy valentines day my love …. My sweetheart … my life … my jaaan …..
Nisha :- happy valentine day to you to jaaan …. Dara hi diya tha tumne mujhe hamesha tum
mere sath aisa hi kerte ho … meri koi fiker nahi hai tumhe .. hamesha rulate rahte ho
mujhe …
Aman :- Sorry jaan me tumse majak ker raha tha ab please man jao na …. Please please ….
Nisha :- Nahi ab bilkul nahi sabse pahle mujhe valentine ka gift chaiye … uske bad hum aj
kahi bahar ghumne jayenge .. uske bad hum kisi shant jagah per jayenge ….
Aman :- Or college event ….
Nisha :- Nahi meri iccha nahi hai … or ab me kuch nahi sun ne vali hu … gadi karo start or
chalo yaha se ….
Aman :- Yar ye ladkiya bhi kya hoti hai kabhi nahi samajh sakta hu me inhe …. Kabhi bhi
kuch bhi demand ker deti hai … situation hi nahi dekhti hai yar … chal bakre ab man apni
madam ke hokum ko or shuru ho ja …..
Nisha:- kya soch rahe ho chalo ….
AAKASH Page 332

Iske bad aman ne car start ker di or chal pade dono … ab aage dekhenge ki ye dono kya
kerne vale hai uske alava college me baki aman ke friends ke pahuchenge tab kya hoga or
divya se sath kya hone vala hai .. sabka pata jald hi chal jayega …
TBC
Note :- 1. Dosto mene update me jo kuch hi ladkiyo ke liye kaha hai vo sach hai isliye mene
kaha bhi hai .. ager us se hamari kisi bhi female reader ko aacha nahi laga to hum kuch nahi
ker sakte hai ye unki hi problem hai …
2. Dosto vaise late update ke liye ……. Kuch nahi dosto chalo chodo sorry kahne vala tha per
ab chodo …
Dosto last dono lines mene sirf apne readers ke kuch manoranjan ke liye likhi hai ager kisi
ko bura lage to hame koi farak nahi padta hai …
AAKASH Page 333

UPDATE 61
Yaha per aman or nisha college se ja chuke the vahi per divya abhi car drive kerte hue aa
rahi thi ek jagah ka rasta bahut hi sunsan tha …
Ek gadi abhi divya ko overtake kerte hue vaha per aayi or sidhe divya ke gadi ke aage aaker
usne break laga diye ye sab itna jaldi hua ki divya ko kuch samajh nahi aaya or usne apna
pair gadi ke break ker laga diya or gadi ka tyre road per ghiste hue us gadi se sirf kuch hi
inch ki duri per jaker ruka ….
Divya :- What the hell this is ? gadi chalana aata nahi hai or gadi chalane aa jate hai ( divya
apne man me badbadane lagi )
Or iske bad vo apni gadi se utari or us gadi ki taraf jane lagi … or sath hi sath vo bahut
gusse me bhi thi ….
Divya abhi aage badh hi rahi thi ki us gadi se 4 ladke nikle or unhone divya ko pakad liya ..
divya chatpatane lagi … ahhh chodooo mujhe kon ho tuummm log …
Divya ka abhi itna kerna hi tha ki ek aadmi gadi se bahar aaya or ye bhaisahab kon hai
humne to pahle kabhi nahi dekha inhe per divya ne jaise hi iski shakal dekhi uska gussa or
badh gaya …
Divya :- Tum tumhari himmat kaise hui mujhe is tarah se rokne ki …tum apne ap ko
samjhate kya ho kal tumhari jo beizzati kari tum uske bad bhi nahi sudhare ….
Ladka :- hhhaaaahhaaa … tu mujhe sudharegi …. Teri jaisi ko to me sudhartu hu .. tune

mujhe samajh kya rakha hai beizzat kaise kerte hai ye me tujhe bataunga ….
AAKASH Page 334

Divya ne bhi abhi halat ko samjha jo ki uske bahut jyada khilaf the … kyoki vaha per vo sirf
akeli ladki thi …
Divya :- Pleaasee … Raghhhaavv … mene tumhara kya bigada hai ….
Raghav :- Chup …. Tune mujhe kal kya kya kaha tha … ab tujhe me bata ta hu … ek ek line jo
tune mujhe kahi uska badla lunga tujhse …
Dosto raghav inke college me padhne vala hi ek ladka hai or arjun singh rajput ka dost hai
ye sirf arjun ke power per hi uchalta rahta hai … sala badhe ka tattu hai uska …. Pichle kuch
dino se divya ke piche padh rakha tha jiske bare me divya ko kisi ne nahi bataya tha … per
kal isne divya ko propose mar diya or divya me ise aacha khasa suna diya tha jis karan se ye
aj yaha per tha …
Divya aj bas un logo se vinti ker rahi thi … per uski sabhi koshish nakam thi ….
Raghav :- Chal ise side me leker chal chal bahut jyada chilla rahi hai ager road per koi aa
gaya to musibat aa jayegi …
Iske bad vo log divya ko side me hi jadiyo ke piche leker chale gaye or divya chillane lagi …
Usi wakt vaha se aman ke friends nikal rahe the ise ap divya ki khushkismati bhi kah sakte
hai kyoki aman ki engagement ke din taniya or divya me aachi dosti hui thi uski badolat dono
ke mil jhul ker kam kiya tha or usi bich taniya divya ki gadi se saman lene bhi gayi thi isi
karan se vo log jab vaha se nikal rahe the taniya ki najar jaise hi gadi per padi ….
AAKASH Page 335

Taniya :- Harsh gadi roko ….
Harsh ne taniya ke kahne per break laga diya ….
Rishabh :- Kya ho gaya taniya …
Taniya :- Ye gadi divya ki hai tumhe yad hai aman ki friends shivani or divya mujhe aachi
tarah se yad hai ye gadi divya ki hai per is jagah per khadi hai or sath me hi ek gadi hai
mujhe lagta hai vo jarur kuch musibat me hai ….
Abhi taniya ne itna kaha hi tha ki unhe divya ke chillane ki awaj aayi or itna sunte hi rishabh
ne sabse pahle darvaja khola or us taraf dood pada kyoki use laga ki divya ke sath shivani
bhi hogi or jaha shivani musibat me vaha per to janab ko kisi or ka khayal kaha ….
Rishabh ke piche piche amit or harsh bhi gaye jaise hi vo vaha per pahuche vaha per in tino
ko dekhker sabhi divya ko chodker bhag nikle or bas itna kah gaye “tujhe bad me dekh
lenge abhi teri kismat aachi hai ”
Itna kahker vo divya ko chodker bhag nikle or divya vahi per ghutne ke bal baithker joro se
rone lagi abhi usne dekha nahi tha ki kon aaya hai jiske karan sab bhag gaye … itne me
rishabh uske pass aaya or usne divya ko khada kiya ….
Divya abhi bhi ro rahi thi … per usne jab dekha ki ye sab aman ke friends hai … to use kuch
sukoon mila per jo bat unhone last me kahi thi uske karan divya abhi bhi dari hui thi ….
Rishabh :- Divya ja chuke hai vo log ab shant ho jao ….
AAKASH Page 336

Ye bat rishabh ne bade pyar ke sath divya ko kahi per divya abhi bhi bahut dari sahmi thi …
per rishabh ne use chup karaya or vaha se use gadi ke pass laya jaise hi divya vaha per
pahuchi taniya uske pass pahuch gayi ….
Taniya :- Divya kya hua tujhe …..
Divya abhi bhi ro hi rahi thi per use fir kisi tarah se chup karaya gaya .. iske bad usne
bataya sab kuch inko ….
Rishbah :- Divya .. ab tumhe koi kuch nahi karega tum janti ho na in ladko ko …. Chalo
college me aj inhe bhi bata denge …. Tum sab log college pahucho me divya ko uski gadi me
college leker aata hu …
Iske bad rishabh divya ko leker uski car me bithaya or khud driving seat per aa gaya …. Or
usne car aage badha di or divya ko college ke liye leker chal pada … pure raste bhar divya
sirf rishabh ko dekhti rahi thi …
Use rishabh ko dekhne per ek ajib ehsaas ho raha tha jiska ki use bhi kuch samajh nahi aa
raha tha …. Divya nahi mat ker rishabh ko dekhker is tarah se feel kyoki rishabh kisi or se
pyar kerta hai or vo teri best friends hi hai ….
Isi tarah se vo log college pahuche jaha per shivani abhi unka intzaar ker rahi thi college
pahuchne ke bad jab shivani ne rishabh ko divya ki car se utarte hue dekha to use samajh
nahi aaya …..
Shivani jaht se vaha pahuch gayi usne dekha divya ki aakhe lal hai uski aakho ke pass aasuo
ke nishan ban chuke hai …..
AAKASH Page 337

Shivani :- Kya hua divya tujhe…. Rishabh kya hua hai ise …
Rishabh vo to use pata hi nahi chala ki shivani ne kya kaha yaha pahuchte hi sab kuch bhul
ker shivani ke deedar me gum ho chuke the …. Or dil dhadakne laga tha janab ka …
Shivani :- Rishabh me kuch puch rahi hu tumse ….
Itne me rishabh ko hosh aata hai …. Ha… kya ..puch rahi thhiii …tuummm .. haaa …
diiivvyaaa… rishabh thoda sa hakla bhi raha tha ….
Iske bad usne shivani ko bataya ki kya hua tha jise sun ne ke bad shivani ka gussa khol utha
..
Shivani :- Us raghav ki itni aukad .. ab dekh me kya kerti hu usne sath ….
Rishabh ne jab shivani ko is andaj me dekha to vo to uski ada per aacha khasa fida ho gaya
…
Rishabh :- Tumhe kuch kerne ki jaruvat nahi hai shivani me dekh lunga … tum bina matlab
me us se panga mat lo me or aman use dekh lenge …
Iske bad vaha per inke baki friends bhi pahuch chuke the or aj divya ko alag sa ehsaas ho
raha tha jis tarah se rishabh ne kaha ki aj me use dekh lunga divya ka dil na jane kyo
dhadak raha tha divya ke chahre per bar bar na chahte hue bhi na jane kyo muskurahat aa
rahi thi .. use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki uske sath ho kya raha hai vo bas bar bar apne dil
se puch rahi thi kya use rishabh se pyar ho gaya hai …
AAKASH Page 338

To dosto apko kya lagta hai ki kya sach me divya ko rishabh se pyar ho chuka hai ager ha to
badi musibat hai kyoki divya rishabh se pyar kerti hai or rishabh to shivani se pyar kerta
hai per shivani vo to aman se pyar kerti hai or aman vo to nisha se pyar kerta hai ….
Ya situation badi complicated ho gayi hai aage kya hota hai jan ne ke liye sath bane rahiye ..
kahani ke …
TBC
AAKASH Page 339

UPDATE 62
Last update tak friends mene bataya ki kis tarah se aman or nisha ke college me function
hai valentine ka or vaha per aman to nisha ko leker gayab ho chuka hai per uske friends
college pahuch chuke hai unhe abhi tak aman kahi per nahi dikha hai or vahi jab vo log
college aa rahe the to kuch log divya ke sath jaberdasti bhi ker rahe the … or divya ko un
gundo se rishabh ne hi chudaya tha jiske bad divya padh chuki thi rishabh ke pyar me or ab
vo log college pahuch gaye the …. Jaha per shivani ko jab divya ke sath hui jaberdasti ke
bare me pata chala to uska khoon khool utha … or vo raghav (jisne divya ke sath jaberdasti
kari thi ) uske pass jane lagi per rishabh ne use rok liya kahker ki vo ye sab kuch dekh lega .
ab aage ….
Halanki shivani ko rishabh ka nature uske liye bahut aacha lag raha tha jis tarike or tahjib
ke sath vo shivani se bat ker raha tha or sath hi uske bat kerne ke andaaj me bahut aachi
khasi politeness thi jiske karan hi divya uske pyar me padh gayi thi or shivani bhi uski taraf
attract ho rahi thi halanki pyar abhi bhi vo aman se hi kerti thi per uske dimag me ek chij
karur thi ki vo jindgi me aman ko kabhi bhi apna nahi bana payegi … or ye bat usne aache se
man li thi …
Vahi per ab rishabh harsh or amit ke sath college me rahul or aman ko doodhne lage the or
taniya , divya , archana or shivani ne shuru ker diya tha riya or nisha ko doodhna .. yaha per
ek bat or thi ki taniya jise ki aj harsh ka behaveiour bahut ajib lag raha tha use samajh
nahi aa raha tha ki harsh aisa kyo ker raha hai per madam ab itne nakhre karogi to aisa hi
hone vala hai …
Vahi per ye sab to aman or nisha ko doodh rahe the per bhaisahab nisha ke sath pune ki
sadko per nikal chuke the aman abhi gadi drive ker raha tha or gadi abhi pune ke bahar vale
ilake me aa gayi thi jaha per hi ghat lagta tha … jiske karan charo taraf pahadiya thi or
mausam bahut hi aacha khasa or suhavana tha …. Or nisha vo to bas apna sir aman ke
kandhe per tikayi hui in sab najaro ka anand le rahi thi vahi per aman abhi car drive ker
raha tha or nisha ka is tarah se kerne se uske dil ko bahut sukoon mil raha tha .. car ka
shisha khula hua hone ke karan thandi hawa ke jhoke un dono ke chahre per aa rahe the jo
AAKASH Page 340

ki dono ko bharpoor sukoon de rahe the vahi per hawa ki vajah se nisha ke bal bhi aman ke
chahre per udte hue aa rahe the or aman bade pyar se unhe bar bar hata raha tha …
Aman ne gadi chalate hue gadi ko pahad ke ek kinare per roka jaha se charo taraf ka najara
bahut hi shuhana tha or gadi rokte hi ….
Nisha :- Jaaaaannnn….. uhhhh
Aman :- Kya ho gaya ye uhhhh … kyo ker rahi ho ….
Nisha :- Gadi kyo rok di tumne …. Kitna aacha lag raha tha aise hi gadi chalate raho ….
Aman :- Are ek bar apni najar bahar ki taraf to phero tumhe pata chal jayega ….
Iske bad nisha ne bahar dekha to use bahar ka environment bada aacha laga vahi per road
per abhi jyada traffic nahi tha or road per ki pahadi se ek jharna gir raha tha jise dekhker
nisha jhoom uthi thi ….
Bas usne to kuch nahi socha or pahuch gayi jharne ke niche bilkul ek chote bache ki tarah
or aman vo to nisha ki inhi choti choti adayo per aacha khasa fida tha .. use bhi nisha ka is
tarah se kerna bahut pyara lagta tha or aman bhi ab jharne ke niche pahuch gaya tha ….
Aj valentine day dono ek jharne ke niche naha rahe the or dono ke sharir ek dusre se bilkul
sate hue the itne ki shayad hawa nikalne ki jagah bhi na ho dono ko ek dusre per bahut pyar
aa raha tha aman ke hath bilkul nisha ki patli kamar per sate hue the or dono ke lab bilkul
pass the aakhe dono ki mili hui thi dono ek dusre ki aakho me dekhker ek dusre ke pyar ko
mahsus ker rahe the … dono ke hoth ek dusre ke pass aa rahe the or pass aa gaye or dono
AAKASH Page 341

ke lab ek dusre ka labo se mil gaye are bas karo yar …. Thoda to lihaz karo kaha per ho road
per ho tum dono .. mana ki road abhi sunsan hai per kabhi bhi koi si bhi gadi aa sakti hai …
sharam karo thodi to ….
Are yaha inhe 10 min ek dusre ko kiss kerte hue ho gaye the or dono ka dhayad toota gadi
ke ek horn ki awaj se jab dono ne us horn ki awaj suni to dono ko hosh aaya ki vo kaha per
hai or unhe pata chal gaya us gadi vale ne sab kuch dekh liya isliye usne horn bajaya tha ….
Mene to pahle hi kaha tha sambhal jao per mante kaha hai ye dono kahi per bhi shuru ho
jate hai ab bhugto … nisha ka to ab sharam ke karan chahra lal tha uske man me bar bar
vichar aa raha tha ki us gadi vale se sab kuch dkeh liya hoga ….
Nisha :- Tum bhi na kahi per bhi shuru ho jate ho kam se kam lihaz ker liya karo kaha per
ho tumse na bilkul bhi control nahi hota hai …
Aman :- Aacha me control kerta … or tum … tum to badi doodh ki dhuli ho tum bhi to
control ker sakti ho ..
Nisha :- Aacha ab sara ilzam tum mujh per laga dalo … tumhara ki idea tha na bahar aane ka
ghumne ka ….
Aman :- Ab isme ghumna kaha se aa gaya bahar aana kaha se aa gaya … or vo car vala konsa
hame janta tha jot um is tarah se react ker rahi ho ….
Nisha :- Aacha nahi janta hai to kya hua ager koi jan ne vala hota to …
AAKASH Page 342

Dosto ladkiyo se bahas me aajtak jeeta hai koi ager koi hai mahan vayakti to vo comment
me likh de …. Mujhe to nahi lagta koi hoga aisa … jo ladkiyo se bahas me jeet sake to
hamara aman bhi samajh gaya tha or
Aman :- (hath jodker ) :- Aacha sari galti meri chale ab gadi me ….
Nisha :- In bhige hue kapdo ke sath ….
Aman :- to mene kaha tha tumhe nahane ke liye …. Chalo kahi mall me chalte hai vaha per
shopping kerke change ker lenge …
Nisha :- Thik hai chalo ….
Yaha per dono ne romance bhi ker liya or bahas bhi ker li or yaha ki khati mithi yado ko
leker chal pade aage dono ….
Vahi per college me aj inhe friends ko rahul or riya to mil gaye the per aman or nisha ko
doodh doodhker pareshan ho gaye the or sabko dono per aacha khasa gussa bhi aa raha tha
ki bina bataye kaha per chale gaye …. Or sab phone hi try ker rahe the per phone to dono
ka silent tha ab dono ko kuch pata nahi tha ki yaha inke friends kitne naraj hai …
Ab inke friends ne bhi inhe doodhna band kiya or function me pahuch gaye vaise to inke
friends me se sirf aman or nisha ki function me part lene vale the per ab vo bhi chale gaye
the or koi nahi bacha tha jiske karan valentine function ka inke liye koi matlab nahi tha bas
sab time pass ke liye ander baithe hue the ….
Vahi taniya uski najare harsh ko doodh rahi thi jo use kahi per dikhayi nahi diya .. taniya
harsh ko doodhti hui function auditorium se bahar aayi or harsh ko doodh lagi use harsh
AAKASH Page 343

dikhayi diya ko ki ek taraf baithker soch me dooba hua tha or cigratte pi raha tha or jab
taniya ne dekha to use bahut gussa aaya harsh or pahuch gayi harsh ke pass … or uske muh
se cigratte nikal ker ek tamacha laga dala harsh ke galo per ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 344

UPDATE 63
Harsh to doodhte hue taniya ki najar garden me padti hai jaha per ki harsh ke muh me
cigratte hoti hai or taniya pahuch jati hai bade gusse me vaha per or harsh ke muh se
cigratte nikalker ek jordar tamacha harsh ke galo per mar deti hai …
Dosto vaise harsh vaha per baithker cigratte kyo pi raha hai iska karan bhi jan lete hai aj
subah se hi harsh bahut jyada upset hota hai kyoki jabse usne taniya ko propose kiya tha
uske bad se roj vo taniya ke liye kuch na kuch ker raha tha per abhi tak taniya ki taraf se
use koi jawab nahi mila tha roj taniya uske diye hue gifts to accept ker rahi thi per use koi
jawab nahi de rahi thi bas harsh ko tadpa rahi thi …
Or kal harsh pune se ja raha tha .. aj subah se isi karan se vo pareshan tha … aj use lag
raha tha ki itne dino se vo koshish ker raha hai per taniya uski taraf dhayan bhi nahi de
rahi hai ab use lagne laga tha ki taniya bas us se kisi tarah se chutkara pana chahti hai
isliye janab ab koshish nahi ker rahe the or apne gum ko cigratte ki madad se kam ker rahe
the …
Dosto taniya ka hal to me apko bata hi sakta hu ap sab bhi jante hai bas vo to harsh se
naraj hai or ab uski harsh se narajgi bhi dur ho chuki thi or vo aj harsh ko vaise bhi jawab
dene vali thi per aj harsh ko isi tarah se dekhker use bada gussa aaya ….
Ab hum vapas present me aa jate hai jaise hi taniya ne chata mara ek pal ke liye to harsh
sakpaka gaya ki ye kya ho gaya per jab usne dekha samne taniya khadi hai or uski aakho me
gussa hai to usne apna chahra dusri taraf ghuma liya …
Taniya :- Harsh kya hai ye sab … tum yaha per akele cigratte pi rahe ho … tum kab se pine
lage cigratte … me tumhe ek aacha insan samjhati thi ….
AAKASH Page 345

Harsh :- Jab se bhi pita hu tumhe us se kya matlab hai … or tum mujhe rokne vali hoti kon
ho ….
Taniya ( shock ho ker ) :- Kya .. vapas kahna ekbar … kya kaha tumne .. me kya lagti hu
tumhari … ek min me tumne mujhe praya ker diya … 10 din ka pyar ager ek bar ke liye bhul
bhi jao to bachpan ne tumhari aachi dost to hu hi na …. Or tumne ek min me paraya ker diya
..
Harsh :- 10 din ka pyar …seriously …. Konsa pyar jiske piche me tumhare hath dhoker pada
tha vo pyar … ek tarfa pyar kabhi ko kabhi pyar nahi kaha ja sakta hai … vaise bhi tum ye hi
chahti thi na ki me tumhara picha chod du .. me tumse vada kerta hu aj ke bad tumhare
piche kabhi nahi padunga ….
Aj harsh ki is tarah se bate sunker taniya ko ek ke bad ek jhatke lag rahe the .. ki harsh
kya bol raha hai use samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye vo hi harsh hai jo mujhe pichle kuch dino
se manane ke liye kitna kuch ker raha tha or aj isne mujhe ek pal me paraya ker diya …
Harsh ki itni kadvi bate sunker taniya ki aakho me aasu aa gaye the harsh chaye kitna bhi
taniya se dur hone ki koshish kyo na kare per vo taniya ki aakho me aasu kaise dekh sakta
tha use bhi bada dukh hua taniya ki aakho me aasu dekhker per usne apne ap per control
rakha … or yaha taniya bhi normal hone ki koshish kerne lagi
Sabse pahle taniya ne apne aasu puche ….
Taniya :- Aacha kon lagti hu me tumhari koi nahi na … bas meri galti shyad itni si hai ki
mene tumse pyar kiya …. Or aisa pyar kiya jise ki tum samajh nahi paye …. Tumhe jawab
nahi dene ka karan ye nahi tha ki me tumse pyar nahi kerti thi me tumse naraj thi jiske
karan mene tumhe koi jawab nahi diya … per aj tumne mujhe ek pal me paraya ker diya …
AAKASH Page 346

Itna kahker taniya vahi per ghutne ke bal baithker rone lag gayi ….
Harsh sabse pahle jab usne taniya se suna ki vo bhi us se utna hi pyar kerti hai to uski khusi
ka koi thikana hi nahi raha vo to khusi se jhum utha … per jaise hi usne dekha ki taniya rone
lag gayi hai uski aakho se bhi aasu aa gaye …
Vo taniya ke pass pahucha … or taniya ne abhi apna chahra apne hatho se chupa rakha tha ..
harsh ne apne dono hatho se bade hi pyar se taniya ke dono hatho ko uske chahre se uthaya
.. or usne dekha ki taniya jis tarah se ro rahi hai use bada dukh pahucha or use jyada dukh
isliye hua ki aj pyar ke din uski vajah se uska pyar itna roya ….
Sabse pahle harsh ne apne dono hatho se taniya ke aasu saf kare or use apne garden ka
ishara kerte hue harsh ne taniya ko na rone ke liye kaha …
Dono couple ka ye momento abhi jo bhi dekhta sach me uske muh se nikal jata .. he bhagwan
kya couple banaya hai apne dono abhi bahut hi sweet or pyare lag rahe the college me abhi
inhe dekhne vala koi nahi tha kyoki sab abhi college ka function attend kerne gaye the …
Ab tak taniya ka rona band ho chuka tha or ab vo khadi ho gayi or usne apne hatho se apne
aasu saf kiye or vaha se jane lagi ….
Per harsh janab kaise jane dete taniya ko jaise hi taniya piche jane ke liye mudi usne apne
hath se taniya ka hath pakad liya ….
Taniya :- Hath chodo mera ……
Harsh :- Kaha per ja rahi ho tum …..
AAKASH Page 347

Taniya :- Tumse matlab kya lagti hu me tumhari jo tumhe batau jaha bhi ja rahi hut um koi
nahi hote ho puchne vale ….
Harsh ne taniya ka hath chod diya per taniya ko iski umeed nahi thi … use laga ki harsh use
itni aasani se jane nahi dega thode nakhare karegi taniya fir harsh use samjhayega … per
yaha to taniya ne jo socha vaisa kuch nahi hua ….
Harsh :- Thik hai chali jao kuch nahi lagta hu me tumhara .. bas ek bat dhyan rakhna abhi
yaha se chale gayi to jindgi bhar mujhe kabhi nahi dekh paogi …..
Harsh ki is line ne taniya ke kadam jo ki aage badhne hi vale the unhe badhne se rok diya …
Taniya bade gusse me harsh ki taraf dekhne lag gayi or usne sabse pahle to kuch nahi
dekha or harsh ko jor se gale laga liya or harsh ne bhi taniya ko …..
Dono ek dusre ke gale lag chuke the or dono ki aakho me aasu aa rahe the ….
Harsh :- I love you …. Love you to much my jaaan ….
Taniya :- Love you 2 sweetheart …..
Aj dono ke pyar ka ijhar ho chuka tha or hamari kahani ko ek or couple mil chuka tha vahi
per ab aj aman or nisha ne us jagah ke bad mall me khub maje kare or idher udher ghum ker
aache se maje leker vapas ghar ke liye nikal gaye …
AAKASH Page 348

Ghar ke liye nikalte wakt jab aman ne apne phone me dekha to uske sare dosto ke missed
call the use pata tha aj uski aachi khasi bajne vali hai isliye usne nisha se ghar chalne ko
request kiya or vo bhi man gayi …
Vahi per aj sabhi friends ne milker college function ka maja liya vahi abhi sabko aman ki
class bhi leni thi vaise aj ka din dekha jaye to sabke liye aacha raha tha vo kaise jaha per
aman or nisha ne pahle maje le liye the …. Vahi per amit or archana ke bich khata milthi
pyar kin ok jhok chal rahi thi jiska unhone khub maja liya vahi per ye hi hal rahul or riya ka
tha vahi per rishabh vo to shivani ke pass jane ka koi mauka nahi chuk raha tha vahi per
divya vo rishabh ke pass aane ka koi mauka nahi chod rahi thi ….
Aj shivani ko rishabh ka behavior se na jane kyo bahut aacha feel hua tha bahut dino ke
bad vo khul ker has rahi thi use bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha kyo iska vichar aj usne college
me nahi kiya ghar jaker vo iske bare me kya sochegi ye hum agle update me dekhenge …
Aj in sabhi logo ne shivani or divya se bhi apne contects exchange kiye or jaldi hi vapas
milne ka vada kerke nikal gaye college se ghar ke liye … kyoki ab college function bhi
khatam ho chuka tha ….
To dosto ab aman ka kya hal kerne vale hai uske dost vo agle update me … isi ke sath agle
update me aman ke friends vapas apni apni destination per chale jayenge or is part ka end
ho jayega or is kahani ka agla part shuru ho jayega ….jisme ki aman ki jindgi me jo abhi asli
utar chadav aane baki hai use dekhna tha …
Or mene apko bataya tha ki aman ne apne friends ke sath 2 mahine ke bad ka trip plan kiya
hai us per bhi ek part likhna hai kahani me abhi bahut kuch hona baki hai dosto sath bane
rahihe …
TBC
AAKASH Page 349

UPDATE 64
Dosto last update me hamne dekha ki kis tarah se taniya ne harsh ka proposal accept kara
or uske bad sabhi log college ka valentine fuction attend kerne ke bad ghar aa gaye or aman
bhaisahab ka intzaar kerne lag gaye ..
Vahi aman bhi janta tha ki aj uski aachi khasi lagne vali hai isliye vo bhi nisha ka sath leker
gaya tha uske ghar …
Dosto ab kahani me is situation ko likhne laga to bina matlab ka ek update badh jayega ap
sab bhi jante hai aage kya hoga aman ke friends naraj honge uske bad aman or nisha sabse
mafi mangenge or phir bhul jayenge .. or sab vapas masti kerne lag jayenge isliye me ise
aage explain nahi ker raha hu …
To dosto aman or nisha ghar pahuche or uske bad mene jo kaha vo sab hua or uske bad sab
log ( aman’s friends ) packing kerne lage kyoki unhe kal apne apne shahar jana tha to sab
agle din nikal gaye ..
1 Month later
Dosto aj valentine day ko ek mahine se jyada bit gaya aman or nisha apni normal jindgi ji
rahe hai dono ki masti majak aache se kayam hai college me bhi sab aacha chal raha hai vahi
per aman ko pata chal gaya divya ko pareshan kerne vale ke bare me to usne uski bahut
aachi khasi baja dali sath hi aman or arjun singh rajput me kuch karibiya badhi hai .. ab ap
kahenge arjun to aman se badla lena chahta tha fir ye kaise ho raha hai to dosto ye sab
arjun ka hi plan hai …
Vo aman se dosti kerne apna badla pura kerna chahta hai dekhte hai iske liye arjun kamyab
hota hai ya nahi ye to wakt hi batane vala hai …
AAKASH Page 350

Pichle 1 mahine me rishabh ki bat roj phone per shivani se ho rahi thi dono ek dusre ke
aache friends ban gaye the …
Vahi divya bhi roj rishabh ko phone lagati thi .. halanki rishabh bhi roj us se kya bat kerta
isliye jaldi hi phone cut ker deta tha per rishabh nahi samajh paya tha ki divya chahti kya
hai .. halanki divya ne apni pasand ke bare me shivani ko kabhi nahi bataya tha .. aage is
situation per bhi aacha khasa dhamal hone vala hai ..
Ab hum aage apni kahani per badhte hai …
March ka wakt or is wakt hai or ye wakt sabhi businesses ke liye bahut busy rahata hai,
financial year ka end hai or usi ke sath financial statements final hote hai or year closing
hita hai … jisme din rat mahnet kerni padti hai … or aman ka hal bhi abhi vaisa hi tha aman
ke office ki annunal financial reports prepare ho rahi thi jiske karan abhi aman is kadar
busy tha ki use khana khane ka bhi time nahi tha … ab bhaisahab isi karan se na to koi call
attend ker rahe the or na hi college ja rahe the pichele 4 dino se or nisha use to bahut
gussa aa raha tha aman per kyoki aman nisha ka call bhi nahi le raha tha …
Nisha janti thi ki aman bahut busy hai abhi apne kam me per din bhar me 5 min to nisha ko
bhi de hi sakta hai na per aman vo nahi ker pa raha tha jis karan se nisha bahut aachi vali
naraj thi aman se per aman ko iska pata tha hi nahi …
Nisha ka aman se bat kiye bina din nahi nikalta tha or yaha 4 din ho gaye na usne aman ka
chahra dekha or na hi uski awaj suni tadap gayi thi vo bhi isliye aj rat ko neend uski aakho
se gayab thi …
AAKASH Page 351

Nisha (hath me teddy liye hue us se bat ker rahi thi ) :- Kitna tadapate ho tum … mujhe
mauka milne do kabhi tumse chun chun ker badla lungi me .. aisa kya kam mujhe bilkul yad
nahi kiya … I hate you … I hate you ….
Itna kahker nisha ne teddy side me rakh diya or sone ki koshish kerne lag gayi per nind uski
aakho se gayab thi … use bilkul nind nahi aa rahi thi ab usne tay ker liya tha kal kuch bhi ho
jaye vo aman se milker rahegi .. or vo kal vo lunch time per aman ke office jayegi or vaha
per aman ke sath lunch karegi ….
Ye bat sochne se hi nisha ko sukun mila or ab usne apni aakhe band ker li kuch der lagi use
nind aane me per ha use nind aa gayi ….
Next day . aj college ki chutti thi jis karan se nisha der tak bister per soti rahi .. jab uthi
or uth ker fatafat tayar ho gayi or usne aj apne hatho se aman ke liye khana banaya or
uske bad kahan pack kerke nikal gayi aman ke office ke liye …
Aj nisha bahut khush thi ki aj vo aman se milengi … or vo soch rahi thi pahle to vo aman se
kuch narajgi ka natak karegi per bad me man jayegi …
Isi tarah se sochte sochte kab vo aman ke office pahuch gayi use pata hi nahi chala vaha se
sidha aman ke office me chale gayi per aman use vaha per nahi mila jis karan se nisha
pareshan ho gayi ….
Kuch hi der idhar udhar dekhne ke bad nisha ko pooja(aman’s secretory ) mil gayi …
Pooja :- hello nisha … aj yaha per kaise …
AAKASH Page 352

Nisha :- Tumhare sir ko to mujhse bat kerne ki fursat nahi hai to mujhe hi aana pada …
Pooja :- Par nisha aman to abhi meeting me busy hai or company ke management ke sath
aman ki bahut important meeting chal rahi hai usne saf saf mana kiya hai ki koi bhi
situation ho use disturb nahi kiya jaye ….
Nisha :- me kuch nahi janti hu pooja us se kah do nisha aayi hai bahar …
Pooja :- Me koshish kerke dekhti hu nisha per mujhe nahi lagta vo meeting adhuri chodega
..
Iske bad pooja ne aman tak information bhijva di or vaha per nisha intzaar kerne lagi aman
ke jawab ka …
15 min ke bad ek ladki nisha ke pass aayi hai ….
Ladki :- Madam sir ne kaha hai ki vo abhi busy hai meeting khatam hone ke bad apse call per
bat ker lenge ….
Uski bat sunker nisha ki aakho se halke se aasu aa gaye use aman per gussa bhi bahut aaya
..
Nisha ne sabse pahle lunch box us ladki ko diya …
Nisha :- Apne sir se kah dena ab koi jaruvat nahi hai bat kerne ki or ager fursat mile to ye
kha le madam ne pyar se banaya hai unke liye ….
AAKASH Page 353

Itna kahker nisha gusse me vaha se chali gayi ….
Karib 3 ghante ke bad aman ki meeting khatam hui or us ladki ne aman ko nisha ka msg de
diya ab aman ko bhi lagne laga usne kuch jyada hi nisha ko gussa dila diya isliye usne socha
ki aj rat ko nisha se milta hua chala jayega …
Abhi use bahut joro se bhuk bhi lagi thi to usne nisha ka laya hua khana liya or use kahne
laga .. bahut hi aacha khana tha or ho bhi kyo na nisha ne itne pyar se aman ke liye jo
banaya tha … aman last per apni ungaliya chat ta rah gaya …
Aman ne abhi kahana finish hi kiya tha ki pooja uske pass aa gayi …
Pooja :- Aman tumne kaha tha jo sab kam ho gaya hai … sabhi logo se bat ho chuki hai final
report company ki 2 din me tayar ho jayegi sath hi Auditor tumse milna chahte hai ..
Aman :- Thik hai unhe bhej do …
Aman bhaisahab yaha per fir apne kam me busy ho gaye or nisha vo ghar per apne kamre me
bed per leti hui aasu baha rahi thi or aman ke call ka intzaar ker rahi thi per aman ka koi
call use nahi aaya …
To dosto ab aage aman nisha ko kaise manata hai ye jan ne ke liye kahani ke sath bane
rahiye …
TBC
AAKASH Page 354

UPDATE 65
Friends last update me apne dekha ki kis tarah se nisha aman se naraj hai aachi khasi per
aman ko apne kam se fursat hi nahi hai use bhi nisha ki chinta thi per use wakt hi nahi mil
raha tha …
Aj nisha jab se aman ke office se aayi bas apne bed per leti ro rahi thi or usne subah se
kuch nahi khaya tha usne socha tha ki aman ke sath hi lunch karegi per aman to busy tha ..
Aman ki final meeting khatam hote hote rat ke 1 baj gaye uske bad aman free hua .. per kal
subah use vapas 8 baje office pahuchna tha isliye ab vo apni car leker ghar ke liye nikal
gaya or use raste me yad aaya ki aj nisha us se milne aayi thi …
Aman (man me ) :- ohhhh shit .. me nisha ko call kerna bhul gaya …. Shit shit …. Mujhe pata
hai bahut pareshan ho rahi hogi vo … or usne khana bhi nahi khaya hoga ….
Aman abhi raste me tha or use ek aacha restaurant open dikha aman ne vaha se khana pack
kervaya or ab bhaisahab nikal chuke the nisha ke ghar ke liye itni rat ko dekhte hai ab
bhaisahab kya kerte hai vaha per jaker ….
Aman thodi der me nisha ke ghar pahuch gaya per use samajh nahi aaya ki vo nisha ke pass
kaise jaye main gate se to ja nahi sakta tha to bhaisahab ghar ke piche vali baundry chad
ker lawn me pahuch gaye … ab nisha ka kamra tha first floor per …
Ab sab jante hai rat ka wakt or ladke jane ke liye kya use kerte hai … sahi socha hai apne
pipe aman ko bhi koi rasta nahi dikha or usne pipe se chadna shuru ker diya …
AAKASH Page 355

Rat ka wakt tha din bhar rone ke karan nisha bhi so chuki thi per abhi bhi uske chahre per
aasuo ke nishan bane hue the …. Or sote hue nisha bahut pyari lag rahi thi …
Aman jaise taise kerke nisha ke room ki balcony tak pahuch gaya or ye uski khushkismati
thi ki nisha aj balcony ka darvaja band kerna bhul gayi thi jiske karan bhaisahab ander
pahuch gaye ander pahuchker aman ke dekha ki nisha apne bister per leti hui hai …
Aman nisha ke pass pahuch gaya aman ke nisha ka chahra dekha to uska dil jal utha … use
bhi ehsas hua ki usne kitna tadpaya hai nisha ko ….
Aman vahi per apne ghutne ke bal baith gaya or usne nisha ka hath apne hatho me pakda ..
Aman :- Sorry jaaann …. Really sorry …. Me janta hu ki tum mujhse bahut naraj ho .. or hona
bhi chaiye per me bhi kya kerta jaan meri bhi majburi thi per mene tumhe jis tarah se
tadpaya uske liye bahut bahut sorry ….. aj tum office me bhi aayi mujhse milne per me nahi
mil paya tumse …. Sorry uske liye jaan ….
Aman abhi bol raha tha per nisha to so rahi thi …. Aman ne ab bolna band kiya or apne hoth
nisha ke galo ke pass use chumne ke liye le gaya per usi wakt nisha ki nind khul gayi or
situation ye ho gayi ki aman ko dekh ker nisha buri tarah se dar gayi or nisha ki chick nikal
padi …..
Jiske karan aman buri tarah se sakpaka gaya ….. or usne fatafat nisha ke muh per hath
rakh liya ….
Aman :- Pagal ho gayi hai kya … kya ker rahi hai …. Me hu aman …..
AAKASH Page 356

Jab nisha ne aman ki awaj suni to use hosh aaya ki ye to aman hai sabse pahle to nisha ne
aman ka hath apne muh se hataya or bina kuch bole bister per apna muh dusri taraf fer ker
so gayi …
Aman bhi samajh gaya tha ki nisha us se bahut naraj hai …. Iske bad aman bhi us taraf
chala gaya or usne nisha ka hath pakad liya per nisha ne apna hath aman ki pakad se chuda
liya aisa aman ne 2 se 3 bar kiya per nisha bar bar aman ka hath apni pakad se chuda leti
thi …. Last me aman ne kas ker nisha ka hath pakad liya ….
Aman :- Itna gussa …. Huuu itna gussa …. Jaaannn …. Ab please maf bhi ker de yar …. Dekh
tu jo kahegi me karunga …. Please maf ker de … sorry ….
Per nisha usne to than li thi ki jis tarah se aman ne use tadpaya vo bhi aman ko tadaayegi …
or usne koi jawab nahi diya aman Karib 20 se 25 min tak koshish kerta raha per nisha ne
use koi jawab nahi diya or nisha vo to nind me agosh me ja chuki thi or aman use manaye ja
raha tha …..
Din bhar ka thaka hone ke karan aman bhi kab nind me aagosh me chala gaya use pata hi
nahi pada ….
Isi tarah se subah karib 9 baje nisha ki aakh khuli usne dekha ki aman uska hath pakde hue
so raha hai … or use is bat se kal rat ka pura incident yad aa gaya ki kis tarah se usne aman
se bat bhi nahi kari thi ….
Ab nisha ko aman per pyar aa raha tha or abhi nisha ko aman bilkul masoom bacha lag raha
tha ….
AAKASH Page 357

Nisha ne dhire se aman ha hath apne hath se alag kiya or bed se uth ker khadi hui to usne
dekha ki table per khane ka box pack pada hai … or jise dekhker nisha samajh chuki thi ki
kal rat aman sath me dinner kerne ke liye aaya tha …
Ab nisha ko aman per or bhi jyada pyar aa raha tha …. Or nisha pahuch gayi aman ke pass .
Nisha :- Itna hi pyar kerte ho mujhse to kyo mujhe itna tadpate rahte ho … tumhe meri
bilkul bhi fiker nahi hai … Is bar to tumhe maf ker rahi hu per agli bar ager aisa kuch kiya
to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga ….
Iske bad nisha ne aman ke galo per ek kiss ker diya or aman ko jagaya ….
Aman jaise hi utha usne nisha ko dekha ….
Aman :- Are jaan aj itni subah subah mere room me kuch kam tha kya ….
Aman ki is bat per nisha ne apna sir pit liya ….
Nisha :- janab me apke kamre kamre me nahi ap mere kamre me hai ….
Nisha ki bat per aman ne apni najar charo taraf ghumayi to use kal rat vali bat yad aa gayi ..
or fir usne nisha se vapas mafi mangna shuru ker diya ….
Or nisha ne bhi use mafi de di ….
AAKASH Page 358

Abhi nisha ne aman ko maf kiya hi tha ki aman ne ghadi me time dekha ….
Aman :- ohhhh shit …. 9 baj gaye .. shit … 8 baje meeting thi meri … miss ho gayi shit shit
shit ….
Aman ki in harkato ko nisha dekh rahi thi ….
Aman :- Nisha mujhe jana hoga me pahle hi bahut lete ho chuka hu …. Bahut important
meeting hai meri ….
Nisha :- Tumhe meri kasam hogi ager tumne ek kadam bhi ghar se bahar rakha to … kal rat
se kuch nahi khaya din bhar kam kam kam …. Apni sehat ka khayal tumse rakha nahi jata hai
bilkul bhi sabse pahle tum fresh ho jao me tumhare liye breakfast banaker lati hu …. Uske
bad sath me breakfast karenge fir chale jana ….
Aman :- Per nisha …..
Aman ne itna kaha tha ki nisha ne aman ko apni aakhe dikhate hue kaha ki bahut ho gaya ab
tum mujhe gussa mat dilao …. Jis per aman ki sitti pitti bhi ghul ho gayi iske bad aman chup
chap fresh hone chala gaya or nisha breakfast ready kerne ….
Nisha apni mom se sabhi bat share kerti thi isliye usne bata diya kal se leker abhi tak jo
bhi hua iske bad mom bhi uski help kerne lagi or iske bad aman or nisha ne milker bade hi
pyar se breakfast kiya or aman apne office nikal gaya …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 359

UPDATE 66
Friends last update tak ap sabhi logo ne dekha ki kis tarah se aman nisha ko manata hai iske
bad vo office ke liye nikal jata hai vahi per nisha bahut khush ho rahi hoti hai …
To friends is update se ab hamari kahani ki asli suruwat hogi . is bat ki puri tarah se
gurantee leta hu ki ye update bahut dhamako se bhara hoga to ap sabhi log apni apni seat
belt bandh lijiye hum log hamare safar ki taraf badhte hai ….
To friends aise hi wakt bitne laga or aane vale aman ke 10 se 12 din bahut busy hone ke
karan nikal gaye the vahi per aman abhi apne office ke kam se free hua tha or aman ke
college ke exam ki date aa chuki thi sab log apni apni padhai me jut gaye the aman padhyi
me hoshiyar tha jis karan se use jyada padhne ki jaruvat nahi thi …
Isi tarah nisha padhne me average student thi isliye vo daily aman se padhti thi or apne
concepts clear kerti thi ab dosto ap bhi jante hai jab dono sath me honge to …. Vo mujhe
batane ki jaruvat nahi hai
Vahi per arjun singh rajput se aman se dosti ker li thi …. Per aman ko kaha per pata tha ki
is insaan ki vajah se aman ki jindgi kitna jyada palatne vali hai … aman bas apni jindgi bahut
hasi khusi nisha ke sath bita raha tha . kya ye kisi toofan ke aane ke pahle ki shanti hai iska
jawab apko jald hi mil jayega ….
Dekhte hi dekhte kab inke papers aa gaye pata hi nahi chala or khatam bhi kab hue inhe
pata hi nahi chala …. Sabhi ke paper bahut aache hue the khas taur per aman ke … ap
bhaisahab jab college me padhnane ki capability rakhte hai to paper to aache hone hi na ..
To dosto ab jhatko ki barsat shuru kerte hai ….
AAKASH Page 360

9 Months later :- (Back to present ) .... Sahi soch hai sabhi friends abhi tak ye kahani
past me chal rahi thi …..
TIHAD JAIL , PUNE :-
Yaha per abhi ek aadmi jail me band hai or uske aas pass char se pach police vale hai jisme
ki jail ka head bhi maujood hai …. Vo ki ek bahut aacha insaan hai … jiska ki name hai Jailor
Dusyant patel ….. wakt abhi rat ke 3 baj rahe hai
Dusyant :- Sir ap bolte bolte ruk kyo gaye hai uske bad kya hua bataiye na ……
Aadmi ( jo ki sabke samne baitha hai ) :- 3 baj chuke hai jailor sahab kal subah court bhi
jana hai … kal rat ko aage ki kahani bataunga ….
Dusyant :- Sir per court ka faisala to kuch bhi aa sakta hai fir ap kaise kah sakte hai ki kal
hamari mulakat hogi …
Aadmi :- Jailor sahab ye bat ap bhi aachi tarah se jante hai ki kal court ka kya faisla aane
vala hai fir bhi ap aise bat ker rahe hai …
Dusyant :- Sir mujhe ek bat bilkul samajh nahi aayi ki apne na apni taraf se koi lawyer
appoint kiya hai or na hi apne court me aj tak ek bhi statement diya hai apne bachav me
mujhe iska karan samajh nahi aaya sir ….
Aadmi :- Kyoki abhi kahani aduri hai isliye kal jab kahani puri karunga to tumhe pata chal
jayega …
AAKASH Page 361

To dosto jyada suspense na rakhte hue sidha mudde per aate hai ye aadmi koi or nahi hai
hamara aman hi hai jo ki pichle ek mahine se pune ki tihad jail me band hai …
Per kis jurm me iska pata bhi apko jald ho chal jayega …
Aman me aj tak apne bachav me ek bhi vakil appoint nahi kiya hai or sath hi aman ke ghar
vale uske liye bahut pareshan hai … bhaiya ne apni power ka use kerke 2 bar aman ki bail bhi
kerva di per aman ne bail papers per sign nahi kiye jis karan se uski bail nahi ho payi kyoki
vo khud hi bahar nahi aana chahta tha ….
Vahi per aman ke ghar per jaise matam pasra hua tha aman ke sabhi friends including
archana , taniya , harsh , amit , rishabh sab pichle 15 dino se pune the vahi per aman ke
mom dad and di and jiju sabhi log pune hi the aman ke ghar per in sabhi ka hal bahel tha ..
Inme se jo koi bhi aman se milne jata tha aman us se milne se mana ker deta tha sab ka hal
behal tha or aj rat to koi so bhi nahi paya tha kal court ka faisla jo aane vala tha sabhi
bhagwan se prathana ker rahe the ki kaise bhi kerke kal aman ko bacha le …
Vahi per nisha ke ghar per aj puri rat vo bhi nahi so payi thi pichle 1 mahine se vo apne
kamre me isi tarah se thi sab kuch bhul chuki thi vo khana , pina … uski halat bahut kharab
ho gayi thi …. Kisi tarah se college jaker aati thi per vaha per bhi vo kisi se bat nahi kerti
thi … chup chap college me rahti thi … rahul or riya ne bhi us se kai bar bat kerne ki
koshish kari thi per nisha kuch nahi boli thi …. Or na hi vo abhi tak aman ki family se ek bar
bhi mili thi ..
Aj bhi nisha ki aakho se nind gayab thi …. Nisha ki aakho me aasu bah rahe the … aakhir kyo
kiya aman tumne aisa …. Tu tumhe kya samjhati thi or kya nikle tum ….. kyo aaye tum meri
jindgi me …. Nisha itna soch ker foot ker rone lagti hai … or uska dhayan uski hath ki kalayi
AAKASH Page 362

per jata hai jaha per aj ke ek mahine pahle aman ke sath uski engagement ring hoti thi vo
jagah aj khali thi …. Jise dekhker bhi nisha foot ker ro de deti hai …
Nisha aman se abhi bhi bahut pyar kerti thi per vo khud accept nahi ker rahi thi is bat ko ..
per dosto aman ne aisa ker kya diya jiske karan ye situation aa gayi …. Ki vo jail me hai …
Nisha foot ker rote hue apne hi kamre bed ke pass ke drawer ko kholti hai jaha per usne
apni engagement ring ko sambhal ker rakha tha or uske aakho se fir aasu bahne lagte hai ..
Nisha (man me ) :- nahi nisha tune bhi galat kiya hai tujhe aisa nahi kerna chaiye tha …
Pichle ek mahine nisha roj isi soch me rahti thi ki usne ye sab jo kiya vo sahi kiya ya galat
kabhi uska man kahta tha ki usne jo kiya vo sahi kiya .. kabhi uska man kahta tha ki usne jo
kiya vo sahi nahi kiya ….
Vahi per is wakt jail me jailor samet sabhi police wale jo ki aman ki kahani uske muh se sun
rahe the vaha se ja chuke the or aman vaha per let gaya tha or uski aakho se aasu bah nikle
the …
To dosto abhi ke liye itna hi janta hu itne din bad fir bhi update chota hai per abhi itne se
kam chala lijiye kyoki me aj hi ek update or dene vala hu abhi tak itna hi likh paya hu … or
sath bane rahiye jan ne ke liye aisa kya ho gaya ki aman jail pahuch gaya … vaise aman ke
jail jane ki vajah to agle update me pata chal hi jayegi ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 363

UPDATE 67
Subah ka wakt ho chukka tha vahi per subah se news channel per ….
Breaking news :- Aj arjun singh thakur ke murder case ke doshi pune based pune ke sabse
bade businessman aman khurana per fast trake court aj faisala sunayegi ….
Isi tarah se wakt bit gaya or aman ki court me peshi ka wakt ho gaya … aman ka pura
pariwar including nisha ke mom dad vaha or aman ke sabhi friends pahle hi court pahuch
chuke the .. court ke bahar bahut aachi matra me bheed thi vahi per kuch hi wakt me police
bhi aman ko court me leker pahuch jati hai ….
Pichle ek mahine me aman ko uska pariwar sirf court me hi dekh pata tha …uske alava aman
to kisi se milta nahi tha na hi court me aane ke bad kisi se bat kerta tha … bahut toot
chukka tha isi karan se vo aisa nahi ker pata tha … apni jindgi se har chuka tha vo … or vo
apne pariwar vale se milker jyada emotional nahi hona chahta tha ….
Kuch hi wakt me court me jaj bhi aa gaye or apni seat per aa ker baith gaye …..
Court ki sari proceedings pahle hi ho chuki thi aman ne apna jurm sabke samne Kabul ker
liya tha bas aj faisla aana tha ….
Vahi per nisha apne room me hi thi or usne vaha per tv on ker liya tha chaye vo kitna bhi
aman se nafrat ker le per aman vo insaan hai jise nisha ne apne dil se chaha tha isliye nisha
bhi bhagwan se man me prathana ker rahi thi ki he bhagwan aman ko bacha lena …
Jaj :- Mr.khurana court me pahle jo sabhi gavah pesh kiye gaye hai unse ye sabit hota hai ki
ap arjun singh rajput ki hatya ke liye jimmedar hai per court me abhi tak aisa koi gavah
AAKASH Page 364

pesh nahi kiya gaya hai jis se ki ye bat puri tarah se sabit ho … na hi apne apni tarah se apni
koi bhi sabut pesh kiya hai or na hi koi vakil …. Fir bhi me apko rules ke mutabik ek bar apni
bat rakhne ka mauka deta hu ….
Aman :- nahi sir mujhe kuch nahi kahna hai … me apna gunah Kabul kerta hu …
Aman ki is bat ko sunker vaha per sabhi ke aasu nikal aaye the …. Aman ke mom dad , di –
jiju , bhaiya bhabhi , sabhi friends yaha tak ki nisha ke mom dad ke bhi kyoki sab jante he
ager aman apna gunah khud Kabul ker raha hai to court use kya saja de sakti hai …
Jaj :- Sabhi sabuto or gawaho ko Madhya najar rakhte hue ye court Mr.aman khurana ko
Section 302 of constitution of India ke tahat Arjun singh thakur ki hatya ka doshi manti
hai or unhe Umra kaid ( life imprisonment ) ki saja sunati hai ….
Jaj ka faisla sun ne ke bad vaha per sabhi ke aakho me aasu aa gaye the aman ki mom ki
halat bahut kharab ho gayi thi per aman kisi ko nahi dekhna chahta tha isliye fatafat police
ke sath bina kisi se koi bat kiye hue nikal gaya …..
Vahi per nisha abhi T.V on kerke hi baithi thi …. Jis per ki likha aaya breaking news :-
Nisha ki dhadkane us time chand seconds ke liye mano ruk hi gayi or uske 2 sec ke bad
vaha per likha hua aaya … ek ek kerke is tarah se t.v per lines likhi hui aayi :-
Arjun singh rajput murder case
Aman khurana found guilty in the murder case of arjun singh rajput …
AAKASH Page 365

Fast trake court punished Mr. khurana by punishment of life imprisionment …
Jaise hi nisha ne tv per ye line padi uski chikh nikal gayi …..
Nisha :- Aaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnnnnnnnnn ……….
Or isi ke sath nisha behosh ho gayi … nisha ki awaj sunker ghar me kam kerne vale nauker
uske room ki taraf chale gaye …
Vahi court is wakt pura khali ho chukka tha per apni seat se abhi tak koi hila nahi tha to vo
tha khurana pariwar unhe abhi bhi viswas nahi ho raha tha ki aman ko court ne umra kaid ki
saja sunai hai ….
Nisha ke mom dad and aman ke sabhi friends uske pure pariwar ko sambhal rahe the .. jaise
taise kerke vo log unhe vaha se uthaker gadi me bithaya … or uske bad vaha se vo log ghar
ke nikal gaye …
Pura khurana pariwar nisha ke mom dad and aman ke friends ke sath unke ghar pahuch gaya
abhi tak un me se kisi ne kuch nahi kaha tha …
Itne me hi nisha ke dad ( randeep ) ka phone baja or unhe nisha ke behosh hone ki khaber
mili … iske bad vo log fatafat vaha se hospital jane ke liye nikal rahe the …
Anjali :- Ruk jaiye ap log me bhi ap logo ke sath chalungi … ab aman ko koi bacha sakta hai
to vo sirf nisha hai .. aman chaye sabhi ki bat tal de per vo uski bat kabhi nahi talega .. ab
nisha hi aman ko bahca sakti hai …
AAKASH Page 366

Anjali ki is bat per sabhi ki chahro per umeed ki ek kiran jagi thi …
Iske bad anjali nisha ke mom dad ke sath hospital pahuch jati hai …
Nisha vaha per behosh hi thi doctor ne bataya nind ki kami or sath hi sath pichle 2 se 3
dino se kuch nahi khane ki vajah ye hal ho gaya ...
Ye bat sunker anjali ki aakho me aasu aa gaye the ….
Anjali ( man me ) :- itna pyar kerti hai … fir bhi itna kuch ker diya …
Vahi per aman is wakt jail me tha wakt rat ka ho chukka tha .. aman ki aakho se aasu tapak
rahe the …
Aman (man me ) :- maa… di … bhabhi … bhaiya … papa … sabhi mujhe maf ker dena .. aisa
nahi hai ki me ap logo se pyar nahi kerta hu … per me har gaya hu is jindgi se … isliye me
bahar nahi rahna chahta tha … pahle me arjun ke itna kuch kerne ke bad mene kisi tarah se
sab kuch sahi kiya to fir uske bad vo jo kerne vala tha us situation me mene jo kiya vo sahi
tha per mujhe nahi pata tha ki jo mene kiya hai us per mera pyar bhi bharosa nahi karega ..
toot gaya us din me jab nisha ne mujhe sabke samne chilla ker kaha .. murderer ….. bas uske
bad se meri iccha khatam ho gayi … me to chahta tha ki mujhe phasi ki saja suna di jaye me
nahi jina chahta hu ab … uske sath meri shadi to toot hi chuki hai ab uske bina me nahi ji
sakta hu …
Itne me jailor sahab (dusyant) or sath me vo kal vale 4 se 5 police vale vaha per pahuch
jate hai ..
AAKASH Page 367

Dusyant :- mr.khurana ap ro rahe the ….
Aman (apne aasu puchker ) :- nahi sir aisi bat nahi hai …
Dusyant :- mujhe pata hai mr.khurana apne arjun ka murder nahi kiya .. aisa ho hi nahi sakta
kal tak mene apki jitni bhi kahani suni uske base per me dave ke sath kah sakta hu ki ap
kabhi kisi ka is tarah se murder nahi ker sakte hai … aj me apse iske piche ki vajah janker
rahunga ki aakhir aisa hua kya ….
Aman bas halka sa muskura deta hai …. Or fir aage ki kahani batana shuru kerta hai …
Dosto agle update se fir se hamara past ka safar shuru ho jayega or ek bat or friends
hamare bahut sare readers ki ye sikayat rahi hai kahani ko title ke hisab se college life per
nahi dikhaya gaya hai … per ab aane vale updates se kahani college life ker jyada focus
rahegi kyoki aane vale wakt me college me bahut sare changes aane vale hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 368

UPDATE 68
Dosto last update me apne dekha ki kis tarah se aman ko life imprisionment ki saja suna di
jati hai vahi per nisha behosh ho gayi thi jiske karan hospital me admit bhi thi … ab aage
chalte hai jailor or un police valo ko aman aage ki kahani batana shuru ker deta hai ….
Aj result ka din tha mere exams bahut aache hue the or mujhe jyada fiker bhi nahi thi
apne result ki mujhe sirf college jana tha vaha ki life ko enjoy kerne ke liye na ki padhne ke
liye kyoki padh to me pahle hi bahut chukka tha …. Exams time me me office me busy rahne
ke karan jyada nahi padh paya or pura paper me apne past knowledge per hi deker aaya tha
..
Vahi per nisha ka paper average hue the to rahul and riya ke paper bhi aache hue the kyoki
dono ka is college me admission bhi apne dum per hi hua tha isliye vahi nisha ka admission to
uske pitaji ke college ke trustee hone ke karan hua tha …
Vaise kuch der me results bhi aa gaye hum sabhi aache number se pass ho gaye rahul
college me 4th rank per me college me 9th rank per , riya college me 17th rank per or nisha
28th rank per rahi thi … per sab khush the kyoki sabhi pass ho gaye the aache marks se ..
Sath hi aj shivani or divya ka bhi result aa gaya tha shivani ne top kiya tha apne section me
vahi per divya bhi aache marks se pass ho gayi …
Hum sab abhi canteen me baithe masti ker rahe the aj sabhi rahul or shivani se party mang
rahe the or vaise bhi party to banti hai itne aache marks se pass hone ki vajah or rahul and
shivani ne sabhi ko party bhi di thi .. abhi inka canteen me hasi majak chal hi raha tha ki
aman ka phone baja ….
Samne se rishabh ka call tha ….
AAKASH Page 369

Aman :- Ohhh really …. Bhai chal aacha hai aaja aaja …. We will all wait for you …
Nisha :- kiska phone tha aman ….
Aman :- Rishabh ka phone tha ….
Rishabh ka name sunker vaha per do kam khade ho gaye the or vo sab ap log bhi jante hai
divya and shivani …
Aman apni bat continue kerte hue :-
Usne kaha hai ki uska bhi isi college me admission ho gaya hai jab vo vaha per valentine ke
time aaya tha tab hi usne application fill ker diya tha or uska application select ho gaya hai
..
Aman ki bat sunker divya or shivani bahut khush ho gaye the per dono ko kaha pata hai un
dono me se kisi ek ka dil bahut buri tarah se tootne vala hai …
Isi tarah se hum vaha per masti majak ker rahe the or aman apne bahar ghumne jane ke
plan ke bare me sabhi ko batane hi vala tha per tabhi uska phone phir baja ... usne dekha to
principle ka phone tha ….
Aman :- Hello sir ….. ok sir .. me abhi aata hu …
AAKASH Page 370

Itna kahker aman sabko kahker nikal gaya ki principle sir ne use kisi jaruri kam se bulaya
hai …
Aman abhi office ki taraf ja hi raha tha ki raste me use arjun mil gaya …
Arjun :- aman kaise ho bhai ….
Aman :- bas kuch nahi yar aacha hu .. tum batao kya hal chal …. Kya chal raha hai …
Arjun :- bas kuch khas nahi college election aane vala hai to uski hi tayari chal rahi hai .
pichle tin salo se me hi jit raha hu or is saal to mera bhi is college me last year hai to bas is
saal bhi ye election jitna hai …
Aman :- bilkul tum jarur jitoge …. Chalo me principle office me jata hu sir ne mujhe bulaya
hai ….
Arjun :- Aacha koi kam ho to mujhe bata dena ….
Aman :- Hmm jarur ….
Iske bad aman vaha se palat ker jane lagta hai or arjun use apni aakho chada ker gusse me
use jata hua dekhta hai …..
Arjun :- Sala chutiya …..
AAKASH Page 371

Iske bad aman principle office me chala jata hai ….
Aman :- May I come in sir ….
Principle :- yes come in aman ( ajkal principle bhi aman to name se hi bulata tha pahle
principal aman to mr.khurana kahker bulata tha jis karan se aman ko aacha nahi lagta tha
isliye usne sir se request kari thi is bare me )
Aman :- ha sir apne mujhe bulaya …
Principle :- Sabse pahle to congrats aman …. Or sath hi sath aj hamare college ka result
bahut aacha gaya hai ….jiski ki vajah rahi hai tumhara padhaya hua subject .. usme sabhi
students ne bahut aacha score kiya ….
Aman :- thanks a lot sir uske liye …
Principle :- Aman mujhe pata hai ki tum bina kisi problem ke sath is saal bhi padha logo per
sath hi sath mujhe tumse ek or kam bhi hai ….
Aman :- Ji sir kahiye …
Principal :- tumhe to pata hi hoga ki college me election aa rahe hai ….
Aman :- yes sir mujhe abhi kuch wakt pahle hi pata chala is bare me …
AAKASH Page 372

Principle :- ha to tumhe pata chal gaya to me tumhe batata hu hamre college me kin kin post
ke election hote hai …. Ek hota hai student union chairman ki post ke liye …. Dusra hota hai
college drama and function committee ke chairman ke liye or tisra hota hai collge sports
committee ke chairman ke liye …..
Uske bad jo in tin election me chairman banta hai vo apni committee khud chunta hai jisme
hi har section me uske sath tin or member hote hai …. Sath hi ek aadmi in tino election me
se ek bar me kisi do election me khada ho sakta hai ….
Aman :- Ok sir per ap mujhe kyo bata rahe hai ….
Principle :- Tum pahle meri bat suno …. College me pichle tin saal se arjun college ki student
union and drama and function committee ka chairman hai ….
Per is bar me chahta hu ki aman tum bhi is bar election me arjun ke samne khade ho or is
bar ka election jito ….
Aman :- per sir me kyo … pichli tin bar se arjun ye election jit raha hai to me aisa kaise ker
sakta hu students use bahut pasand kerte hai ….
Principle :- lagta hai tum is college me rahte hi nahi tumhe nahi pata hai arjun kitna bigda
hua insaan hai …. Use koi pasand nahi kerta hai or uske jitne ka karan ye hai ki har bar uske
samne election me koi khada hi nahi hota hai or ager koi kerta bhi hai to arjun use dara
dhamka ker chup kara deta hai ….
Aman :- what sir ? .. arjun aisa insaan hai …
AAKASH Page 373

Principle :- or arjun ka hi ek chela jo ki uski team me hai jo ki arjun ki ungaliyo ke nishane

per chalta hai vo college ki sports committee ka chairman hai indirectly kah sakte hai ki
uska control bhi arjun ke hatho me hi hai ….
Tumhe nahi pata hai aman kabhi hamara college pure pune sports me no.1 per hua kerta tha
per pichle tin saal me jab se arjun ne yaha ki Kaman sambhali .. uske bad se hamare college
ne jo ki kabhi pure tournameent me kam se kam 7 se 8 games me champion rahta tha vo ab
pichle tin salo me 0 per aa gaya hai …
Sath hi hamare college me function bhi bahut aache se celebrate hote the per pichle saal
tumhe pata hai college me sirf ek function hua vo bhi valentine day ka … vo bhi mene badi
koshish ke bad arrange kervaya .. arjun ne to uske liye pahle hi saf mana ker diya tha uske
bad mene tumhe us function ki jimmedari di … per uske bad arjun uchalta hua aaya or
mujhe usne kah diya ki kisi bhi halat me ye function aman arrange nahi karega ye function
ko me hi arrange karunga … or usme me bhi kuch nahi ker sakta tha isliye mene arjun ko
uski jimmedari de di ..
Aman ko vishvas nahi ho raha tha ki usne itne din se jise dost mana tha vo ek aisa insaan hai
..
Principle :- Mujhe pata hai aman ab tum hi is college ko vapas apni purani jagah per la sakte
ho .. isliye mene tumhe select kiya ….
Aman :- Thik hai sir per mujhe sochne ke liye kuch wakt chaiye …
Principle :- Thik hai aman per jaldi kyoki 3 din bad election ke liye apna application file
kerna hai uske bad 15 din me election or result hai ...
AAKASH Page 374

Aman :- Ok sir ….. me jaldi hi ap ko soch ker bata dunga ….
Iske bad aman vaha se chala jata hai per bahar arjun ka ek chela in dono ki sari bate sun
raha tha or vaha se chala gaya tha arjun ke pass ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 375

UPDATE 69
Dosto last update me apne dekha ki kis tarah se aman principle sir se milne ke bad vaha se
nial jata hai or canteen ki taraf chala jata hai …
Vahi per arjun ka hi ek aadmi jo ki sab kuch sun raha tha vaha se sidha arjun ke pass
pahuch jata hai …
Arjun abhi election ki tayariyo me bhut busy hota hai …. Or apne hi team ke ek ladke se bat
ker raha hota hai ….
Ladka :- Boss is bar to last year hai college me apka is bar bhi ap hi election jitenge ….
Arjun :- Koi shak ki bat hai usme bhi bilkul me hi jitunga .. aj tak is college me mere samne
kisi ne khade hone ki koi jaruvat nahi kari hai or kari bhi hai to use mene chup kara diya hai
..
Ladka :- Bilkul boss … apse na to koi jeeta hai or na hi koi jeet sakta hai …..
Itme me hi arjun ke pass dusra ladka jo ki principle or aman ki sabhi bat sun chukka tha
aata hai or arjun ko sab kuch bata deta hai .. jise sunker arjun gusse me lal ho jata hai or
apne hath me se apna mobile fek deta hai ….
Arjun :- haaaaaaattttt ………. Mad***C**d principle … sala jyada hoshiyar ban raha hai kitni
muskil se mene aman ko apne jal me fasaya tha .. kyoki me janta tha ager ye election me
khda ho gaya to mujhe hara dega … per sale us Chu**ye principle me sara game kharab ker
diya …. Pahle is principle ki bajata hu uske bad aman ko dekh lunga ….
AAKASH Page 376

Itna kahker arjun apne dost ka phone leker kisi ko phone milata hai …
Arjun :- Mujhe kisi bhi halat me ye principle is college se hata hua chaiye … kuch bhi karo ..
Iske bad 5 min ke bad vapas arjun ke pass phone aata hai samne se :-
Aadmi :- Sorry arjun bhai mene apni koshish kari per is college ke trustee randeep agerwal
nahi chahte hai ki principle to apni post hate ….
Itna sunker arjun uske dost ka mobile bhi usi tarah se fek deta hai …. Jis tarah se usne
apna mobile fekha tha ….
Arjun :- Aaaaaammmaaaannnnnnnnnnn……
Dosto actually hua ye ki jab aman principle ke office se bahar aaya to usne dekh liya tha ki
uski or principle ki bate suni ja rahi hai or use pata tha ki arjun uska to kuch nahi bigad
sakta hai isliye aman ne pahle principle ko protect ker lena chaiye isliye usne pahle hi
randeep uncle to call laga diya tha ….
Or uske bad nikal jata hai canteen ki or jaha per uski puri team baithi hui thi …
Rahul :- Bhai kaha per chala gaya tha yar tu … or principle ne tujhe aj kaise bula liya …
Aman :- Kuch nahi friends bas aise hi or ha tumhe pata hai college me elections aa rahe hai
..
AAKASH Page 377

Nisha :- Ha pata hai vo to har saal hote hai nayi bat kya hai or har saal ki tarah hi arjun
jitney vala hai ….. per tumhe eletions se kya matlab hai
Iske bad nisha vaha per pani ka bottle uthaker pani pine lagti hai ….
Aman :- Guys me is bar elections me khada ho raha hu ….
Aman ki bat sunker nisha ke muh me jo ki abhi pani pi rahi thi sara pani bahar aa jata hai …
or pahle hi sab aman ki bat per shock the uske bad nisha ki is harkat per sab kabhi aman ko
to kabhi nisha ko dekhe ja rahe the ….
Aman :- Nisha kya hua hai tumhe tum is tarah se kyo react ker rahi ho ….
Nisha :- Ek min aman tum mere sath aayo ….
Baki sab logo ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ye kya ho raha hai …..
Iske bad aman uth jata hai or nisha ke sath chala jata hai or dono ek shant jagah per
pahuch jate hai …
Nisha :- Tum pagal ho gaye ho tumhe politics me kab se interest aa gaya tum sidha sidha
college or apne business per dhayan do… bina matlab ke is lafde me kyo padh rahe ho ….
Aman :- Nisha tumhe ho kya gaya hai tum kyo is tarah se react ker rahi ho ….
AAKASH Page 378

Nisha :- Aman tum arjun ko nahi jante ho …. Isliye …
Aman :- Mujhe sab pata chal gaya hai arjun ke bare me …. Isliye hi me ye elections lad raha
hu ….
Nisha :- Aacha to mujhe bhi bataoge ki kya pata chal gaya hai tumhe arjun ke bare me …
Aman :- mujhe principle sir ne sab bata diya …
Nisha :- Mujhe pata hai aman unhone tumhe vo nahi bataya hoga jo me tumhe batane vali hu
arjun or mene ek sath hi is college me admission liya tha … or agle saal hum dono ne college
elections ke liye nomination file kiya … tumhe principle sir ne ye to bata diya hoga ki har
saal arjun ke samne koi candidate aata hai per arjun use apni power ka istemal kerke
elections se dur ker deta hai …. Aisa hi kuch usne mere sath kiya ….
Usne mujhe dhamki di thi ager mene ye election lada to mera sath vo kuch bhi ker sakta hai
pahle mene uski dhamki ko serius nahi liya per ek rat jab me mall se ghar ja rahi thi to usne
or uske aadmiyo ne mujhe raste me gher liya or us time kisi tarah se mene bahut minnate
kari tab jaker unhone mujhe choda per sath me promise le liya ki me ye election nahi
ladungi ….
Or uske bad mujhe majburan elections se mera name vapas lena pada ….
Aman me nahi chahti hu ki arjun tumhare sath bhi vaisa hi kuch kare … pichle kuch dino se
me ye bhi janti hu ki arjun tumse dosti ker raha hai … or tumne ek bat ager dhayan di ho to
arjun se bat kerte hue tumne mujhe kabhi nahi dekha hoga … mujhe laga tha ki arjun
sudhar gaya hoga isliye mene uske bare me tumhe nahi bataya …. Per arjun kabhi nahi
sudhar sakta hai aman or ager bat elections ki ho to …. Vo kuch bhi ker sakta hai …
AAKASH Page 379

Nisha ki bat sunker aman ka khoon khol uthata hai use arjun per bahut gussa aa raha tha …
Aman :- jaan ab to me elections jarur ladunga … ab ye tumhari or meri izzat ka sawal hai …
Nisha :- Aman tum samajh kyo nahi rahe ho …. Mene mana ker diya ager tumne ye elections
lada to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga …
Itna kahker nisha vaha se chali gayi or aman ko bilkul bich me fasa ker chali gayi ….
Ab dosto aage dekhne vali bat hogi aman elections ladta hai ya nahi …. Iske liye sath bane
rahiye or ab arjun kya kerne vala hai iska pata bhi aage aane vale updates me chal jayega …
TBC
AAKASH Page 380

UPDATE 70
Nisha ja chuki thi or aman ko chod gayi ek aise duvidha me fasa ker jaha per aman tay nahi
ker pa raha tha ki use kya kerna chaiye … use ek taraf principle ki kahi hui bat yad aa rahi
thi or dusri taraf nisha ki …
Isi soch ke sath aman vapas canteen me aa jata hai nisha vaha se ja chuki thi or aman ke
sabhi friends abhi aman ko aate hue dekh ker ….
Riya :- Ye nisha kaha per chali gayi …
Shivani :- Ha aman tum dono ke bich kuch jhadga hua hai kya kyoki jab se tumne elections
me khade hone ki bat kahi hai vo itna ajeeb behavior kyo ker rahi hai ….
Rahul :- kya bat hai bhai …. Chup kyo hai bata bhi de …
Iske bad aman un sab ko principle se leker nisha se hui sari bat bata deta hai sabko arjun
per bahut gussa aata hai …
Riya :- Dekho aman nisha apni jagah per sahi hai vo tumse bahut pyar kerti hai or tumse kisi
musibat me nahi dekh sakti hai isi karan se vo ye sab ker rahi hai …..
Rahul :- Ha bhai ye bat sahi hai per arjun ko hum aise bhi nahi jane de sakte hai or ager
elections me tu khada hota hai to me tere sath hu ….
Rahul ke aisa kahne per riya use ghur ghur ker dekhne lagti hai …
AAKASH Page 381

Rahul riya ko is tarah se dekhker bhi undekha ker deta hai ….
Itne me vaha arjun apne kuch logo ke sath pahuch jata hai …
Arjun :- Aman jara side me aa mujhe tujhse kuch bat kerni hai ….
Rahul :- Jo bhi kahna hai hum sab ke samne bol … aman side me nahi jane vala hai …
Arjun :- Mene tujhe nahi kaha hai tu apna muh band rakh …
Aman :- Vo sahi kah raha hai tujhe jo kuch bhi kahna hai sabke samne bol verna nikal idher
se …
Sabse pahle aman ki bat sunker arjun apne gusse ko control kerta hai or apne gusse per
control kerke ….
Arjun :- Aman dekh bat kuch jaruri hai isliye kah raha hu … tu chal raha hai ya nahi …
Aman :- Nahi …. Tujhe bolna hai to bol nahi to nikal yaha se …
Arjun :- Dekh aman bahut ho gaya hai tera natak … ab chup chap meri bat sun le itna pyar
se bat ker raha hu iska matlab ye nahi hai ki tu mere sir ke uper hi baith jaye … dekh tujhe
principle se sab bata diya hai or me bina kuch formality ke kah raha hu tujhe ki chupchap
elections ladne ka khayal apne dimag se nikal de principle ko tu bacha gaya kisi tarah se per
tu mujhse nahi bach sakta hai me tera vo hal karunga ki tu jindi bhar yad rakhega isliye sun
AAKASH Page 382

tujhe teri bhalai ke liye kah raha hu ager tu apni , tere in chachundaro ki or teri us chamak
chalo ….
Itni der aman chup chap sun raha tha use gussa to bahut aa raha tha per usne apne ap ko
rok rakha tha per jaise hi arjun ne uske friends ke bare me or nisha ke bare me kaha to
aman apne ap control nahi rakh paya …. Or sidha arjun se ja bidha .. sidhe dono galo per do
or arjun ke gal lal ….
Arjun(Chillate hue ) :- Aaaaaaaaammmmannnnnn………
Aman (robdar awaj me ) :- Awaj niche …. Jyada bolne ki jaruvat nahi … pahle tune jitney ko
bhi bhagaya vo tujhse lad nahi paye per ye mat bhul unme or mujhme bahut farak hai or
tujhe kya lagta hai teri in choti moti dhamkiyo se me dar jaunga …. Sale teri in dhamkiyo ka
rocket bana ker tere pichwade me hi ghusa dunga fir deta rahna or dhamkiya .. or aj me
pure canteen me sabhi students ke samne kah raha hu ki me elections ladunga … ukad le
tere me jitna power hai utna…
Arjun (gusse me ) :- bahut badi galti beta …. Bahut badi galti apne bap se panga le raha hai
ab tujhe pata chal jayega ki arjun singh thakur ke samne kisi ki kuch aukad nahi hai sale is
state ke sare minister or Cm se jan pahchan hai meri or meri chalti bhi hai ab dekh me kya
kerta hu ….
Aman :- chutiye tu sirf janta hai … or teri chalti hai Bho*D*ke … per tujhe nahi pata yaha
jis party ki government hai us party ke national fund me kitna donation meri company se
jata hai .. pahle uska data dekh tujhe sab samajh aa jayega …. Or agli bar ye dhamkiya dene
se pahle so bar sochna ….
Arjun :- Dekh lunga tum sab ko me ….
AAKASH Page 383

Itna kahker arjun vaha se nikal jata hai … aman ko itna gusse me dekh ker sab ki hawa vaise
hi tight thi …
Rahul :- Bhai ab kya kerne vala hai …
Aman :- Ab elections honge . or usme hum khade … sun rahul preparations per dhayan do
hamari party ki kyoki students union and sports committee ke liye me khada ho raha hu or
drama and event committee ke liye tu ….
Aman ki bat sunker riya bich me ( jo ki arjun ki dhamki se kafi dari hui thi )
Riya :- Per aman rahul kaise …
Riya ne itna ki kaha tha ki aman ka gusse me bhara chahra dekhker uski bolti band ho gayi ..
Iske bad vo kuch nahi bol payi per dar rahi thi vo bahut jyada ..
Aman :- Riya daro mat me tum me se kisi ko kuch nahi hone dunga ….
Iske bad aman kisi ko phone lagata hai …
Abhi 20 se 25 min hi nikle honge ki 18 se 20 guards vaha per pahuch jate hai or aman ne
unhe order de diya tha ki riya , shivani , divya ke sath hamesha 2 guards rahenge jo ki unhe
aachi tarah se protect karenge … sath hi aman ke nisha ke ghar bhi 4 guards bhej diye the
jo ki nisha or uske ghar valo ko protect kerne ke liye the …
AAKASH Page 384

Iske alava 4 -4 guards hamesha rahul and aman ke sath to 7 se 8 guards aman ke ghar ko
security dene ke liye aman ne bula liye the …
Aman :- Me kah raha hu ki tum logo ko kuch nahi hoga .. ye guards hamesha tumhare sath
rahenge … or tumhara koi kuch nahi bigad payega …
Iske bad vo sab apne apne ghar ke liye nikal jate hai …
Vahi per arjun plan bana raha tha aman se badla lene ka .. uske galo per abhi bhi aman ke
thapad ke nishan the or arjun gusse me lal tha .. usne apna plan banaya tha ki sabse pahle
vo inke group ki ladkiyo per var karega per abhi arjun plan ker hi raha tha ki use pata chala
aman se security guard laga diye sabke protection ke liye …
Is bat ko sunker uska khoon or khol uthta hai ….
Arjun :- Ammaann …. Nahi …. Kutte kaise tu mujhse hamesha ek kadam aage ja raha hai nahi
kutte me aisa nahi hone dunga …
Idhar aman bhi ghar pahuch gaya tha to nisha ke ghar per security guards pahuch gaye the
jinhone bataya ki unhe aman ne bheja hai ..
Jis karan ne nisha samajh gayi thi ki aman elections lad raha hai ….
Iske bad nisha ko aman per bahut gussa aaya or usne aman ko phone lagaya …
Ab dekhte hai dosto aage kya hota hai next update me …. TBC
AAKASH Page 385

UPDATE 71
Nisha ke ghar guards pahuch to gaye the … per jab nisha ko pata chala to use aman per
bahut gussa aaya or usne aman ko phone lagaya .. vahi aman ne nisha ka phone apne mobile
per dekhker samajh gaya tha isliye sabse pahle apne reply ke sath apne ap ko tayar kiya ..
Or uske bad nisha ka call pick kiya … or phone uthate hi …
Nisha :- Ye sab kya hai aman ….
Aman :- Listen nisha ….
Nisha :- Nahi kuch bolne ki jaruvat nahi hai tumhe … jab tumhe meri kahi kuch bat sun ni
nahi hoti hai to me bhi kyo sunu tumhari ….
Aman :- Nisha please me kuch bol lu …
Nisha :- Nahi mujhe kuch nahi sun na ager tum elections lad rahe ho to thik hai mujhe na
tumse koi ab matlab hai or na hi tumhare elections se or na hi mere protections me se inme
se koi guard rahega …..
Aman :- Nishaaaaa….. bacho jaisi harkate mat karo ager arjun ne tunhe kuch nuksan
pahuchaya …
Nisha :- Aacha tumhe meri chinta bhi hai mujhe laga tha ki tumhe mujhse koi matlab nahi
hai (ek tont bhare lahje me ) … mr.khurana ager tumhe meri chinta bhi hoti jara si bhi to
tum ye elections hi nahi ladte per ab tumhe kuch kahne ka matlab nahi hai …. Or mene ek
AAKASH Page 386

bar kah diya na me kisi tarah ka protection nahi chahti hu … jo kerna hai ker lega arjun
mujhe koi farak nahi padta …. Jab tumhe hi meri chinta nahi hai to mar jane …..
Aman (gusse ke sath ) :- Niisshhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa …. Just shut up ….. Shut up …. Ek

shabd bhi nahi bologi tum bahut bol liya hai tumne …. Or ager unme se ek bhi guard ko vaha
se hataya to samajh lena mujhse bura koi nahi hoga …. Or jo me kah raha hu vo tumhe man
na hi hoga ….
Nisha :- Me kyo manu jab tumhe ….
Aman :- Shut up …. I said shut up ….. bahut ho gaya tumhara … me jo bhi ker raha hu soch
samajh se ker raha hu .. tumhe sath dena hai to do mera nahi to chup raho or vapas dhayan
rakhna ki vo guards vaha se kahi nahi jane chaiye ….
Aman ab bahut gusse me aa chukka tha or vo nisha ko ye sab bol raha tha or nisha vo to
aman ke gusse se aache tarah se vakib thi use pata tha ab aman se bahas kerne ka koi
matlab nahi hai …. Or usne kuch nahi kaha … or phone cut ker diya ….
Phone cut kerne ke bad khud rone lagi ….
Vahi per ab aman ka gussa …. Phone cut hote hi usne phone to apne bed per fek diya or apne
bed per baith gaya ….
Kuch hi der me aman so gaya per nisha nahi soyi thi use aman ne jo bhi kaha tha sab bar bar
yad aa raha tha … per kuch hi der me vo bhi nind ke aagosh me chali gayi …
Agle din college me aman college pahuch chukka tha … or aj thoda sa late tha …
AAKASH Page 387

Vahi per aj uske guards bhi uske sath the … vo sidha class ke bahar pahuch jata hai jaha
per kuch or guards protection ke liye khade the or ye kisi or ke nahi nisha , riya and rahul
ke guards the ….
Aman vaha se sidha class me chala jata hai … class me nisha or aman sath baith te the per
aj nisha vaha per nahi baithi thi jaha per roj hoti thi aj vaha per rahul tha or nisha riya
sath baithe the ….
Aman vaha per nisha ki taraf dekhta hai per nisha apna muh dusri taraf ghuma leta hai … jis
karan se aman ko bura to bahut lagta hai per vo apne ap ko shant rakhne ki koshish kerta
hai … or iske bad jaker rahul ke pass baith jata hai …
Iske bad inki class khatam hoti hai or ye sab log canteen me hote hai yaha per shivani and
divya bhi inhe join ker leti hai … per abhi tak nisha ne aman se kuch bat nahi kari thi bahut
naraj thi aman se …
Vahi per aman bhi thoda naraj tha nisha ke is behavior the per elections ke karan bahut
kam pending the uske pass bhi isliye aman canteen me baitha hua sabko apne kam bata raha
tha per usne nisha ko kuch nahi kaha …
Shivani :- Aman nisha ko tumne kuch kam nahi diya …
Aman :- kam use diya jata hai jo bina dare us kam ko kerne ke kabil ho … darpok logo ko
kam dena mujhe pasand nahi hai ….. chal rahul hum principle se milker unhe hamara decision
bata dete hai ….
AAKASH Page 388

Aman ki bat se nisha ke dil ko bahut gahri chot lagi use gussa bhi bahut aaya aman per ki vo
aman ke liye hi sab soch rahi thi per aman vo to use darpok bolker nikal gaya vo nahi ruk
saki vaha per ek pal ke liye bhi or chali gayi vaha se ..
Sabhi dost jante the ki nisha aman ke is elections ke khilaf hai isliye unhe bhi sab kuch
samajh aa gaya ek taraf nisha ghar chali gayi thi or vahi per aman principle ke office me ..
vaha per jaker usne principle se bat kari karib 45 min un logo ki bat chali uske bat aman
vapas canteen aa gaya jaha per nisha ko nahi dekhker use bahut bura laga or apne kahe hue
shado per gussa bhi aaya use ….
Abhi aman canteen me aaker baitha hi tha ki aman ke pass call aaya ….
Aman :- Hello .. hmmm bolo ………….. kya ….. pagal ho gaye ho tum usne tumhe vaha se bhej
diya or tum aa gaye …. Nahi mat niklo vaha se .. me kuch kerta hu per tum log nisha ko akela
mat chodo …. Per vo hai kaha … what …..
Phone rakhte hi aman se uske friends ne puchna shuru ker diya or aman ne bataya ….
Aman :- Nisha ne apne security guards ko hata diya hai or vo ghar per bhi hai kahi bahar
gadi leker nikal gayi … or gurads ko nahi pata vo kaha per gayi hai …..
Iske bad aman nisha ko call lagata hai … ek bar … do bar … tin bar …. Char bhar ….panch bar
… per nisha call pick nahi kerti hai …
Per sixth time nisha call pick ker leti hai or jaise hi kan uske phone per lagta hai …
AAKASH Page 389

Aman :- Nisha … are you crazy ….. pagal ho gayi ho tum … or samjhati kya ho tum apne ap ko
..
Nisha :- Shayad kisi ne mujhe darpok kaha tha use hi bata rahi thi ki kon darpok hai ..
Aman :- Nisha …. Mene vo sirf gusse me kaha tha iska matlab ye nahi … kitni chinta ho gayi
or uper se tum phone bhi nahi pick ker rahi thi … kya samjhati ho tum .. ki tumhe phone
lagau tumhara hal chal puchu or kuch kam nahi mere pass … sala pahle hi office ka problem
.. uper se election ka kam .. uske bad sabki security ka tension … bich bich me arjun se
niptane ka tension … or uper se tumhara ye natak … me insaan hi hu na .. ya tumne mujhe
samajh kya rakha hai …..
Nisha kuch nahi kahti hai aman ki bat per ..
Aman :- Ab maun vrat dharan kerke kyo baith gayi kya hua hai …
Itne me aman ke kano me ek aadmi ki awaj aati hai ….
Aadmi :- Kya hua hai … hahahahahahaha … kuch nahi teri chamak challo thoda tahal rahi thi
idhar udhar isliye socha thoda time pass ho jaye to leker ja rahe hai ise … sath ke sath
tujhe bhi demo mil jayega kis se panga le raha hai tu …. Or jyada soch mat me arjun ka hi
aadmi hu tum sab logo per puri najar thi hamari jaise hi hame mauka mila pakad liya teri
chamak challo ko … vaise bhi dikhne me kafi khubsurat hai … per ab behosh ho chuki hai …
Iske bad phone cut .. or aman ki aakho se aasu aa jate hai or sath hi gussa bhi baki sab
aman ko dekh rahe the or aman vaha per nahi rukta hai apne guards ko sath le leta hai or
rahul or uske guards ko bhi or nisha ke guards ko bhi call ker le leta hai or nikal padte hai
nisha ki talash ke liye …
TBC
AAKASH Page 390

UPDATE 72
Last update tak apne dekha ki kis tarah se aman and nisha me aman ke elections ko leker
bich me darar aa jati hai kyoki nisha ko aman ki bahut fiker hoti hai vahi per aman bhi nisha
ko uske darn k e karan tont mar deta hai per us ke bad nisha apne security guards ko hata
deti hai and use kisi ne pakad liya hai kon hai vo chaliye dekhte hai …..
Jaise hi vo aadmi jisne nisha ko pakda hota hai phone cut kerta hai aman ek pal bhi canteen
me nahi ruk pata hai or vaha se sidha apni parking me bhag jata hai baki kisi ko kuch samajh
nahi aata hai per rahul itna samajh jata hai jarur kuch gadbad hui hai or apne guards ke
sath pahuch jata hai parking me jaha per aman apni gadi me bethker ja hi raha hota hai ki
rahul bhi uski gadi me jaker baith jata hai or sath me guards bhi apni gadi le lete hai …
Rahul bar bar aman se kuch puch raha tha per aman kuch nahi bol raha tha use samajh nahi
aa raha tha ki kya hua hai … use bas nisha ki chinta thi .. kyoki uske man me bahut bure
bure khayal aa rahe the isliye vo dara hua tha ….
Itne me uska call aata hai …
Aman jab us se bat kerta hai to use relex milta hai … aisi bhi kya bat hui hai jara hum bhi
jan lete hai ….
Nisha ke security guard ka phone tha …. Usne kaha tha ki nisha madam ab safe hai .. usne
bataya ki usne nisha ki gadi me GPS device chupa rakha tha jis karan se unhone nisha ko
trake ker liya hai or sath hi un gundo ko pakad liya hai …
Iske bad aman or rahul vaha pahuch jate hai or jaha per guards unhe aane ko bolte hai ab
tak nisha bhi hosh me aa chuki thi per aman bahut gussa tha jaise hi vo car se nikalta hai
uske car me ek lohe ka rod pada hota hai aman vo rod nikal leta hai or sidha un gundo per
AAKASH Page 391

tut padta hai or uske bad unki halat kharab ker deta hai is kadar unki halat kharab ho jati
hai ki vo log apni maut ke liye taras mangte hai per aman nahi rukta hai uske bad kisi tarah
se guards aman ko rokte hai or un gundo ko hospital le jate hai …
Aman is wakt nisha ki taraf dekhta hai use abhi bhi bahut gussa aa raha tha or sidha nisha
ke pass pahuch ker use ek thappad mar deta hai or na kuch bolta hai or na kuch sunta hai ..
or vaha se sidha apni gadi me baithker nikal jata hai or nisha aman aman chillati hui rah jati
hai use bhi samajh aa gaya tha ki aman kabhi uske sath kuch nahi hone dene vala hai or vo
aache se apna bhi khayal rakh sakta hai uski hi galti hai ki usne aman ko galat samjha tha ..
Iske bad nisha vahi per baithker rone lagti hai kisi tarah se uske guards use ghar leker
jate hai vahi per aman ki gadi sadak per bahut teji se bhag rahi thi per vo kaha ja raha tha
ye kisi ko nahi pata tha rahul bhi chupchap baitha tha …
Vahi per arjun ko khaber mil gayi thi ki nisha bach gayi hai or uske gundo ki aman ne aachi
khasi dhulayi ker dali vo sakpaka jata hai or sochne lagta hai kya karu ..kya karu …
Use samajh nahi aa raha tha per usi wakt uski team ka ek member :-
Ladka :- Bhai aman ko jarur pata hoga ki ye sab apne kiya hai or jarur vo apke sath ladai
jarur karega .. me to kahta hu ki ap us ke sath kuch mat ladna ager vo apko thoda bahut
mar bhi de to bhi kuch mat kerna …
Arjun :- Chutiya ho gaya hai kya . kya bol raha hai uper vala mala thik to hai na tera …
Ladka :- Bhai meri puri bat to suno … elections ka time hai … jab aman apko marega to hum
uska video shoot ker lenge uske bad hmm students me vo video play karenge or sath me
aman per ilzam laga denge ki … aman ko lag raha tha ki arjun us se jeet jayega isliye usne
AAKASH Page 392

arjun elections nahi lade uske karan uski aachi khasi dhulayi ker dali …. Or rahi bat aman ki
to use elections khatam hone ke bad aache se dekh lenge …
Arjun :- Vaahh mere sher .. kya idea diya hai ab to aane to us aman ko .. dekh lenge use .per
dhayan rakhne vo mujhe jyada mar nahi de ….
Ladka :- Bhai ap uski chinta mat karo me vahi per rahne vala hu … me apko bacha lunga …
Iske bad arjun tayar ho jata hai or uske us ladke ke chahre per ek bahut gahri sajis bhari
muskurahat aa jati hai or man hi man me sochta hai ( arjun ye game tera kabhi tha hi nahi is
game ka mastermind koi or hi hai jis se mujhe sirf fayda milne vala hai or tujhe and aman
ko kuch nahi dono maro … mujhe us se koi matlab nahi ab ye game ek tir se do nishane
lagane ka wakt aa gaya hai ) …
Yaha per inka pura plan set tha or ye bat saf thi ye jo bhi ladka hai kon hai ye or ye jarur
arjun ke sath kuch ulta sidha kerne vala hai per kya ye aage pata chal jayega .. vahi per
aman abhi apni gadi drive ker raha tha or vo arjun ke pass hi ja raha tha use pata tha arjun
abhi college campus me hi hoga isliye vo fatafat vaha per pahuch jata hai or vaha per
pahuchker sidha apni gadi me rakha hua rod nikal leta hai ….
Aman bahut jyada gusse me hota hai use khud ko kuch nahi pata tha ki vo kya kerne vala hai
bas itna jarur tay tha ki bahut bada hungama hone vala hai vahi per aman ke sabhi friends
ko bhi iska pata chal jata hai kyoki us wakt tak sabhi canteen me baithe the or unhe samajh
nahi aa raha tha aman or rahul is tarah se kyo chale gaye or unka phone bhi nahi lag raha
tha per abhi in sab ne dono ko vapas aate hue dekha vahi per aman ke hath me rod dekhker
baki sab ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho raha hai yaha per …
AAKASH Page 393

Aman bahut teji se aage badh raha tha uske uper bhoot sawar tha … vahi rahul use samjha
raha tha baki uske friends un dono ke piche jane lage unhe samajh nahi aaya ki kya ho raha
hai …
Kuch hi der me arjun ko aman aata hua dikhayi diya usne apne sabhi ladko ko chupne ke liye
kah diya or vo ladka jisne arjun ko aman se mar khane ka suggestion diya tha vo camera liye
chupa hua tha per recording button vo to usne dabaya hi nahi .. vahi per aman sidha arjun
ke pass pahucha .. vaha per koi tha nahi or aman ne sidha apni rod hawa me ghumai or arjun
ke sir ke uper var …..
Ek hi jhatke me arjun jameen per gir gaya or kisi ko kuch samajh nahi aaya sab aman ke is
action per shock the or arjun ke sir se khoon bahne laga or vo jameen per behosh hoker gir
pada tha … per aman ka gussa abhi bhi shant nahi hua tha ..
Aman vapas apne gusse me aage badhne laga .. per na hi arjun ka koi aadmi use bachane
aaya kyoki jis ladke ne arjun ko idea diya tha vo to chahta hi ye tha ki arjun ki dhulayi ho
vahi per baki arjun ke sabhi logo ki pant gilli ho chuki thi …
Iske bad aman ne apni rod hawa me ghumayi itne me kisi ne uski rod pakad li or use kas ker
ek chahta mara or vo koi or nahi rahul tha ….
Rahul :- Pagal ho gaya hai kya dekh behosh ho gaya hai vo tune sir per mara hai uske mar
bhi sakta hai vo use hospital leker jane ki bajaye tu use or mar raha hai mar jayega vo …
Rahul ke chahte the bad aman hosh me aaya or use samajh aaya usne gusse me kya ker diya
tha vahi per usi wakt bahut se students jama ho chuke the .. principle sir bhi vaha pahuch
gaye the unhe bhi vishvas nahi tha ki aman ne ye sab kiya hai …
AAKASH Page 394

Vahi per vo ladka ped per baitha hua muskuraya or man me … ab aman principle tujhe rules
ke mutabik elections se bahar ker dega or arjun elections nahi lad payega kyoki mujhe lagta
hai shayad ab vo jinda hi nahi bachega or ager bach bhi gaya to elections to pakka nahi
ladega to ab is college ka agla president hoga … Avinash singh … yani ki me ….
Vahi per principle sabse pahle vaha per pahuch ker baki jo arjun ke sath hote hai unhe
fatafat arjun ko hospital le jane ko kahte hai … ek taraf arjun ko vo log yaha se hospital le
jate hai or dusri taraf aman ko principle apne cabin me bula lete hai …
Sath hi arjun ke ghar per jab arjun ko mare jane ki khaber pahuch jati hai tab uske pitaji
pune ke liye nikal jate hai or sath hi aman ke khilaf FIR bhi darj ker di jati hai per aman ko
police ki hirasat me lena aasan nahi tha kyoki uski pahuch bahut uper tak thi jis karan se
uska arrest warrant jari hone ke bad police use pakadne se pahle hi jamanat ke order police
ke pass pahuch gaye the or aman ko police nahi pakad payi ab principle ke cabin me kya hota
hai kya principle aman ko elections ladne se mana ker deta hai . vahi per arjun ka kya hone
vala hai kya ho is duniya ko alvida kahne vala hai .. or nisha vo kis tarah se aman ko vapas
manayegi or ye avinash singh naya aadmi kon hai … jan ne ke liye sath bane rahiye …
TBC
AAKASH Page 395

UPDATE 73
Last update me friends apne dekha ki kis tarah se aman ne arjun ke sir per mar dala vahi
per aman ke khilaf FIR bhi ho gayi per police aman ko pakad nahi payi … or arjun ko hospital
leker jaya gaya or aman ko principle apne cabin me le gaye …
Aman janta tha ab uska is election se rustigation pakka hai …
Principle ke cabin ke pahuchne ke bad …
Principle :- ye kya hai aman .. ye tum kya ker rahe ho ..tunhe pata hai na is college ko .. yaha
ke students ko … or mujhe tumse kitni umeed hai ..kyoki aman ek tum hi ho jo ki is college
ko vapas badal ker ise purana vala college bana sakte ho or ager tum aisa karoge ko kaise
kam chalega ..
Aman :- Sorry sir per vo ….
Principal :- Mujhe kuch reason mat do me tumhe aache se janta hu or us arjun ko bhi isliye
mujhe tumhari koi safai ki jaruvat nahi hai per ye bat samajh lo me tumhari ye pahli or
aalhiri galti kerke maf ker raha hu … vaise to rules ke mutabik tumhe rustigate ker dena
chaiye per nahi me tumhe ek or mauka de raha hu or jo aj tak is college ke itihas me nahi
hua vo ab hoga …
Ab principle ne sabhi students ko ek jagah per ikhate hone ko kaha kyoki unhe ek official
announcement kerna hai.. sabhi students ko laga tha ki aman ko elections se bahar kiya ja
raha hai isliye sir se sabko ikhate hone ke liye kaha hai per kisi ko nahi pata tha ki sir ne
sabko is college ki history me ek naya panna jodne ke liye ikhate hone ke liye kaha tha ..
AAKASH Page 396

Vahi per is kharab ko nisha ke pass pahuchte hue bhi wakt nahi laga or vo apne ap ko college
jane se rok nahi payi …jab vo college pahuchi thi to use pata chala ki aman principle ke sath
unki cabin me hai baki sab friends bahut chinta me baithe the …
Or kuch hi der me unhe pata chala ki principle ne sabhi students ko ikhata hone ke liye
kaha hai .. sab samajh gaye the ki aman ab elections nahi lad payega .. per nisha foot foot
ker ro padi use baki sab logo ne bahut samjhaya … kyoki use pata chal gaya tha ki ye
electons aman ka sapna tha or usne aman ka sapna tod diya tha isliye vo sab ka dosh apne ap
de rahi thi …
Iske bad kisi tarah se use vaha per le jaya gaya or vaha per avinash bhi vaha per maujood
tha .. jo ki khusi se fula nahi sama raha tha … aj bahut sare students nirash the kyoki itna
kuch hone ke bad bhi students ko pata tha ki jo kuch bhi aman ke kiya hai uske piche jarur
kuch na kuch vajah jarur rahi hogi ….
Itne me principle bhi vaha per aa gaye or unhone vo announcement ker hi dali jo ki is
college me kabhi nahi hua tha or is announcement ke bad avinash ka chahra dekhne layak
tha use kya laga tha or kya ho gaya …
Vahi per aman ke friends bhi bahut khush ho gaye the or puri jagah per sabhi log aman ka
name chillane lage … Aman … Aman ………… Aman …. Aman ….
Per avinash vaha per ek pal bhi nahi ruk paya or vaha se sidha chala gaya …. Or use kuch
naya sochna tha per kya vo use abhi bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha …
Vahi per arjun ka operation hua tha or operation ke bad doctor ne apna statement diya ki
arjun ab Coma me ja chukka hai .. or ab kuch nahi kaha ja sakta hai … ki use kitna wakt hosh
me aane me lagega .. ho sakta hai vo ek din me bhi hosh me aa jaye or nahi aaye to salo bhi
lag sakte hai …
AAKASH Page 397

Idhar principle ke announcement ke bad aman bahut khush tha use gam bhi tha ki aj usne
apne hatho se ek insaan ko bahut pita per use iska koi afsos nahi tha or vo ab apne friends
se mil raha tha or vo kisi se nahi mila to vo thi nisha … jab sabse milne ke bad nisha ki bari
aayi to aman vaha se mud gaya per rahul uske piche aaker khada ho gaya … vahi nisha ki
aakho se aasu ki bunde girker uski mulayam galo ko chute hui niche girne lagi ..
Or rahul ke piche khada hone ki vajah se….
Aman :- Kya hua bhai piche kyo khada hai ….
Rahul :- Aman bahut ker liya hai natak ab chup chap us se bat ker le … dekh le kitna tadap
rahi hai vo … use chinta thi teri isliye usne vo sab kiya … pyar kerti hai vo tujhse or uske
sath sath hi teri hone vali biwi hai vo …. Is se jyada me kuch nahi kahunga tu khud samjhdar
hai ….
Iske bad rahul vaha se chala jata hai or aman vo sirf nisha se naraj hone ka natak ker raha
tha use bhi pata tha ki vo nisha se jyada naraj nahi rah sakta hai .. or rahul ki bat sun ne ke
bad use nisha ka aasu vala chahra yad aa gaya jis se ki aman puri tarah se tadap utha …
Aman ki piche mudne ki himmat bhi nahi ho rahi thi kisi tarah se vo piche muda or jab piche
muda to use bahut dukh hua ..nisha ki aakhe lal … uski aakho se girte hue aasu or aman ye
sab dekhker apne ap ko rok nahi paya … or nisha ke gale jaker lag gaya …
Aman ke gale lagne se nisha ko bahut sukun mila … itna sukun jo ki use ek alag hi duniya me
le gaya or jis se ap pyar kerte hai us ke sath is tarah se suhane lamhe jab apko milte hai to
apko ek alag ehsaas hota hai vo hi abhi nisha or aman ke sath ho raha tha …
AAKASH Page 398

Dono ek dusre se pyar kerte hai .. or pyar me sab kuch chalta rahta hai … thodi bahut
narajgi or thoda bahut ladai jhagda chalta rahta hai per jab vapas sab kuch khatam hota
hai dono ke bich me jo pyar bhare lamhe hote hai vo bahut suhane hote hai jinhe ki abhi
aman and nisah bhi enjoy ker rahe the …
Tadap rahe the dono ek dusre se bat kerne ke liye or abhi dono ek dusre ki baho me the …
Ab to inke friends bhi inhe dekhe ja rahe the kaha to dono abho tak bat bhi nahi ker rahe
the or abhi besharmo ki dono sabke samne ek dusre ki baho me lipte hue the ..
Ab inke friends ko inke maje to lene hi the …
Kuch hi der hui thi dono ko ek dusre ki baho me ki inke friends me riya … aman ke piche
chali jati hai jaha per khande per nisha ka sir tha or uska chahra bhi usi taraf hi tha or
vaha jaker nisha ke samne ek jordar chutki bajayi … jis se ki nisha hosh me aa gayi or jhat
se use samajh aa gaya or aman se alag ho gayi or aman ko bhi samajhte der nahi lagi or yaha
per inke friends ka inhe pareshan kerna shuru ho gaya .. isi tarah se inka masti majak
chalta raha …
Vahi per ab avinash ke pass koi rasta nahi bacha tha isi tarah se wakt bita or elections ki
charcha joro per college me hone lagi aman ke samne vala aadmi ab maidan me raha nahi tha
abhi coma me hi tha to sabko laga ki aman akela hi khada hua to bina elections ke hi vo jit
jayega …
Per sab galat the aman ke samne khada hua avinash singh jo ki dono hatho se betting ker
raha tha ek taraf usne arjun ke sabhi logo ko kah diya tha ki ye sab arjun bhai ki iccha se
ho raha hai or ab hame arjun bhai ka sapna pura kerna hai or aman ko harana hai … is tarah
se usne arjun ke sabhi sathiyo ko apne support me le liya tha or vahi per vo aman ke samne
khada tha ….
AAKASH Page 399

College ke elections isi tarah hangamo ke bich khatam hue the ..dono logo ne khub apna
prachar kiya … or ab kal ke din elections ke result aane vale the or ab rishabh bhi pune aa
gaya tha ab iska shivani or divya ka kya chakker chalta hai ye to wakt hi batane vala hai
abhi to ham agle update me dekhna hai ki elections ke result kiske favor me jate hai .. to
intzaar kijiye agle update ka
TBC
AAKASH Page 400

UPDATE 74
Ab tak ki kahani me apne dekha ki kis tarah se ye kahani past me chal rahi hai or abhi
college me election dhamal chal raha hai or is election dhamal ke bich me nisha aman ke
election ladne se khafa ho gayi or vahi per isi karan se arjun se sahi mauka paker nisha ko
kidnap kerva liya per aman wakt per pahuch gaya and usne nisha ko bacha liya per uska
gussa shant nahi hua or usne arjun ko bhi coma me bhej diya or last update tak hamne
dekha ki is game ka mastermind na to aman hai or na hi arjun koi tisra hi ye game khel raha
hai or vo avinash hai ….
Ek bar me kahani me sabhi logo ko dubara se bata deta hu ki kon kon is kahani me aa chuke
hai …
Aman and Nisha ( kahani ke hero and heroine )
Rahul – Riya , Shivani , Divya , Rishabh ( Friends )
Taniya , Harsh , amit , archana – ( Friends of aman )
Anjali – Aditya ( Di and Jiju of aman )
Mohit and Divya ( Bhaiya and Bhabhi of aman )
Ajay ( First villan of Story – Now in Jail )
Arjun ( Second villan of story – Now in Coma )
Avinash (mastermind of Game – Pretended to arjun that he is with him and also pretended
to ajay that he is with him but plays his own game – Vo hindi me kahte hai na ek teer se do
nishane, per iske jaise kutto ka last me kya hal hota hai ap sab jante hai)
Chaliye ab kahani per aa jate hai jaisa ki hamne last update tak dekha ki kis tarah se arjun
coma me chala gaya hai or avinash iski puri umeed me tha ki is vajah se aman ka election se
nomination cancel ho jayega per aisa nahi hua tha or isi bich me aman or nisha ke bich me
chal raha jhagda bhi khatam ho gaya or arjun ki jagah per avinash arjun ke hi aadmiyo ki
madad se election me khada hua tha ….
AAKASH Page 401

Dono apne apne chunav prachar me lage hue the or isi bich me elctions khatam hue or aj ke
din results aane vale the ..
College me subah se hi chahal pahal thi or thik 8 baje elections ke result ki counting shuru
honi thi aman , nisha or uske sabhi friends vaha 7:30 pahuch gaye the sab aman ko or rahul
ko wish ker rahe the ki vo dono hi elections jitenge or isi bich nisha aman ko side me le gayi
aj uski aakho me halke se aasu the ….
Aman ne sabse pahle uske aasu puche or us se pucha kya hua jaan kyo ro rahi ho …
Nisha :- aman sorry mene tumhe elections ladne se roka uske liye …kyoki mujhe tumhari
fiker thi per me bhul gayi thi is college ke baki students ke bare me jinhe tumse kafi
umeed hai or me janti hu ki aj tum ye elections jit jaoge … aman bas aj aakho me aasu isi
bat ke hai ki aj ke 3 saal pahle me itni himmat nahi dikha payi or aj tumne himmat dikhayi
to arjun is elections ka part hi nahi rah gaya aj mujhe bahut khusi hai aj tumne arjun se
mera badla bhi le liya ……. I love you jaan … I love you ….
Iske bad nisha or aman ek dusre se gale lag gaye or isi bich aman or rahul ko bulava aa gaya
jaha per electons ki counting shuru honi thi vaha per aman or rahul sath hi avinash or uske
sath election me khada hua uski team ka hi ek ladka pahuch gaye the …
Principle :- To ap charo log jante hai ki ye elections teen post ke liye lade gaye hai jisme
pahli post hai college student union ka president , dusri post hai college drama committee
head and tisri post hai college sports committee head …
Jaha per team aman se aman union president or drama committee head ke liye khada hua
hai vahi per rahul sports head se khada hua hai …
AAKASH Page 402

Or team avinash se avinash union president or sports committee head ke liye to mr. -------
Drama committee ke head ke liye khada hua hai …
To sabse pahle hum college drama committee ke votes ki counting karenge .. or ye counting
kerne se pahle me bata deta hu ki tino post ke liye is college me 2896 votes dale hai …
To har post per apko jitne ke liye 1449 votes chaiye … or sabse pahle drama committee ke
votes jo ki in EVM Machine me hai uski counting hogi ….
Or isi ke sath us mechine ko open kiya gaya or principle sir aage bade us mechine ka button
dabane ke liye or jaise jaise sir ki ungali aage badh rahi thi sab logo me tanav ka mahol tha
or jaise ki principle sir ne ungali dabai elections ke result samne the or vo sabko chaukane
vale the kyoki isme
Aman ko 2189 votes mile the vahi per 707 votes dusre ladke ko mile the jis karan se aman
bhari anter ke sath jita tha or isi karan se vaha per aman and rahul khusi se uchal pade isi
ke sath principle sir ne iska announcement bahar college me sabhi students ke liye bhi
kerva diya or aman ki pahli saflata ke bad sabhi bahut khush the …. Vahi avinash or uske
sath vale ladke ki chahre per barah baje the …
Isi tarah se iske bad sports committee ke head vali EVM ka button dabaya gaya or yaha
per avinash ko 1440 votes and rahul ko 1456 votes mile the or jaise hi iska result samne
aaya avinash ke pairo tale jameen khisak gayi thi kyoki use puri umeed thi ki vo sports
committee se jit jayega jiska ki main karan tha avinash is college ki cricket team ka caption
rah chukka tha or uske pahle collge ke liye ek cup bhi jita tha per ab bat purani ho chuki thi
fir bhi uska pradhashan bahut aacha raha ….
Iske bad ab principle sir students union head ke liye EVM ka button dabane vale the or ab
vaha khade har shaks ki dhadkane tej ho gayi thi kyoki ye sabse main post thi or is post per
AAKASH Page 403

jitney vala hi baki dono post per apna hokum aasani se chala sakta tha jaise hi sir se button
dabaya priname sabki umeedo se alag tha kisi ne is pariname ki umeed nahi ki thi na ki aman
ko aise result ki umeed thi …..
Kyoki aman ko 2803 votes mile the or avinash ko keval 93 votes mile the … or ye 93 votes
bhi avinash ki team me kam kerne valo ne diye the …
Jaise hi result decleyer hua aman and rahul khusi se bhagte hue bahar aa gaye or unhone
sabhi ko iski suchana di itne me principle sir ne bhi official announcement ker diya tha is
bat ka or isi ke sath hi college me khusi ka mahol ho gaya tha aman ke elections jitne ke
liye apni jee jaan laga di thi isliye vo elections jit gaya tha …
Or isi ke sath uske bad uske sabhi friends or usne milker party rakhi or sabhi ne bahut
khusi khusi party ko enjoy kiya …..
Isi ke sath hi aage college me ab kya hone vala hai iska pata agle update me or rishabh –
shivani – divya ke pyar ka kya hone vala hai aage pata chal jayega …
TBC
AAKASH Page 404

UPDATE 75
Friends hamne last update me dekha kaise aman and rahul elections jit jate hai or uske bad
sabhi friends milker party kerte hai … aj aman elections jit to gaya tha per ab use umeedo
per khara utarna tha … ye vo hi umeede thi jo ki students aman se laga rahe the or isi vajah
se aman jita tha …..
Halanki hamne ye to dekh liya ki aman ne apne friends ke sath party kari per me ye batana
bhul gaya ki avinash ne kya kiya ….
Avinash elections harne ke bad sidha vaha se police station gaya …. Or vaha per pahuchker
usne kaha mujhe ajay se milna hai ….
Ajay ke pass pahuchker ….
Ajay :- Kya hua avinash … mujhe tumse umeed hai ki tumne aman ko hara diya hoga …
Avinash kuch nahi bolta hai bas apna sir niche jhuka ker ajay ko mana ker deta hai … or vahi
per ajay bhi samajh jata hai ki avinash elections har gaya hai ….
Ajay :- Koi na aman jit gaya to kuch nahi per me tujhe aise nahi jane de sakta hu … tune kis
tarah se mujhe pure college ke samne beizzat kiya hai me aache se janta hu aman …. Or aj
teri vajah se jail me band hu …. Aman dekh lena ek din aayega aisa jab tu bhi in salakho ke
piche band hoga us wakt me hasunga or tu royega …. Pachtayega tu apni maut ki bhik
mangega tu dekh lena ……
Avinash :- bhai kya kerne vale hai …..
AAKASH Page 405

Ajay :- Tu bas dekhta ja abhi kerne de use jo kerna hai jaise kerna hai hum log sahi mauke
ka intzaar kerne vale hai …..
Avinash :- Bhai ap intzaar ker rahe hai mujhe to dar hai kahi arjun ko hosh aa gaya to sabse
pahle vo mujhe pakadne vala hai kyoki vo itna bada budhu to hai nahi vo aache se janta hai
ki mene use isliye nahi bachaya kyoki isme mera fayda tha …..
Ajay :- Mujhe us se koi matlab nahi hai …. Tune dhusmani li hai us se ab tu hi sambhal use
me nahi janta hu kya kerna hai ….
Avinash :- Bhai kaisi bat ker rahe hai ap mene sab aapke kahne per hi kiya hai ….
Ajay :- Chop Bhos**ke , mere kahne per kiya … sale bate to aise ker raha hai jaise tera
kuch fayda hi nahi tha … Be****C**d elections ladker jitney ki aukad nahi thi to pahle bata
deta me kisi or ko pakad leta …. Sala chutiya meri sari umeedo per pani fer diya or harne ke
bad apna chhara latka ker aa gaya mujhse madad mange … sale nikal ja yaha se verna mere
ek ishare per tera kya hal ho sakta hai samajh jan a ……
Ajay ki bat sunker avinash ki fat ker hath me aa jati hai or vaha se nikal jata hai .. ja
avinash apne ap ko bilkul akela samajh raha tha … kaha vo soch raha tha ki vo is game ka
mastermind hai .. usne socha ki vo ajay ka paisa or arjun ke aadmiyo ka istemal kerke sabko
dikha dega ki vo kya chij hai per yaha per uska dav us per ki ulta padh gaya tha … aj avinash
bahut gusse me tha or aj uske ek sath do do dusman ban gaye the ek tha aman or ek tha
ajay …..
Vahi per agle din college aman college me liye nikal gaya tha ek nayi umeed ke sath ek nayi
soch ke sath ek badlav ki soche ke sath aj uski team ki pahli meeting thi per vo college
khatam hone ke bad thi principle sir ke sath …..
AAKASH Page 406

Vahi per aj college pahuchker sabhi students aman ko badhayi de rahe the vahi per aj aman
ke sath uska friend rishabh bhi college aaya tha ….
Rishabh to pichle kuch mahino se shivani ki shakal dekhne ke liye taras gaya tha ye hi hal
divya and shivani ka tha dono rishabh ko bahut jyada vala miss ker rahe the jaise ki inki
najare mili inki khusi ka koi thikana nahi raha ….
Rishabh :- hello shivani …..
Divya :- hello rishabh ….
Shivani :- hello rishabh …..
Isi tarah se rishabh ne sabke hath hi kiya ……
Riya : - Rishabh kya bat hai aj tumhare chahre per itni khusi kyo hai . koi ladki pasand aa
gayi hai kya tumhe yaha ki jo tumne bhi yaha per admission le liya hai …
Rishabh :- Riya kuch aisa hi samajh lo aa gaya hai ek ladki per dil hamara …. Ab kya batau
yar jab se tujhe ( Pointing towards riya ) dekha na rat ko thik se so pata hu … na hi koi kam
sahi se ker pata hu …. Jaha jata hu teri yad sath leker chala jata hu … subah sham din rat
har chij me tujhe hi khojta rahta hu … are o mahbuba tune kya jadu ker diya mere dil per
me abhi tak me nahi samajh paya hu …. Ab tere karib aaya hu to khusi se fula nahi sama
raha hu … kya karu tujhe badi shidat se chahne laga hu ….
Sabhi log rishabh ki harkat ko dekh rahe the khud riya bhi uski is harkat se bahut shock
me thi …. Uska muh pura ka pura khula tha …
AAKASH Page 407

Vahi per abhi piche se rishabh ki G**d me ek jordar lat padi … or lat marne vala koi or nahi
rahul hi tha ….
Rahul :- sale jadu to tujhe me dikhata hu …din rat subah sham tujhe hi sochta rahta hu sale
abhi piche do padenge na to sab bhul jayega ….
Rahul ne itna kaha tha ki vaha per aman , rahul and rishabh tino hasne lage ….
Aman :- Friends me pahle bata chukka hu rishabh hamare group ka sabse majakiya insaan
hai or aisa ye pahli bar nahi ker raha hai ye pahle bhi ker chukka hai …..
Riya :- Rishabh ….. tu ye sab majak ker raha tha …..
Rahul :- To kya tum serious ho gayi thi iski bato se ….. how is this possible riya …
Riya :- Tumne kabhi kiya hai mujhe is tarah se propose … me to fida ho gayi hu rishabh ki is
ada per … rishabh abhi bhi der nahi hui hai me tayar hu tumhari mahbuba ban ne ke liye …
Rahul :- Oye kya kah rahi hai …..
Vahi per rishabh soch raha tha ki sala ye majak itna mahanga kaise pad gaya ….. use samajh
nahi aaya ki riya ko kya ho gaya ….
Vahi per shivani or divya to kabhi riya to kabhi rishabh ki or dekh rahe the … ye hi hal rahul
ka tha or kuch hi der me aman , nisha or riya bahut joro se hasne lage the …..
AAKASH Page 408

Riya :- Kyo Mr.Rishabh majak kerna sirf tumhe aata hai me bhi majak ker sakti hu …
Rahul :- Riya !!!! yar mujhe tum dara hi deti ho …..
Riya :- Sorry yar rahul bas majak hi tha na ………
Khair isi tarah ke masti majak me inki class ka time ho gaya or ye sab class ke liye chale
gaye or isi tarah se college ka time khatam ho gaya or ab meeting thi principle and aman
and team ki …………….
To friends is jagah se kahani me bahut sare mod hai … pahla to ye hi ajay kya kerne vala hai
koi nahi janta hai or yaha per dusmani ka jal sa ban gaya hai ajay and aman dusman hai vahi
per arjun ke do dusman hai pahla aman and dusra avinash to avinash ke bhi do dushman hai
pahla aman and dusra arjun .. Ab ye dekhne vali bat hogi ki aage kahani me kya hota hai or
ab aman elections jit gaya hai to aage college me kitna dhamal hone vala hai iska pata bhi
jald ap sab ko chal jayega …. To sath bane rahiye kahani ke ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 409

UPDATE 76
Dosto last update me hamne dekha ki kis tarah se sabhi friends me thoda sa masti majak
hota hai uske bad sabhi log class ke liye chale or isi tarah se ye aj ki apni sari class khatam
kerte hai or aj class khatam hone ke bad aman and rahul ki principle sir ke sath meerting
thi ….
Aman :- Nisha or baki sab log tum log nikalo meri or rahul ki sir ke sath kuch meeting hai
rahul vaha se ghar aa jayega or me office chala jaunga ….
Iske bad sabhi log in dono ko bye kahker vaha se nikal jate hai …. Per rahul or riya ka bye
ho hi nahi raha tha dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the ….
Aman :- Chaliye sarkar .. ager ap dono ka ho gaya ho to ….
Jab aman itna kahna hai to riya sakpaka jati hai or dono ko bye kahker vaha se nikal jati hai
..
Rahul :- Chaliye bacha ….. sala mujhe president kya bana dala meri girlfriend aj pahli bar
akeli ghar ja rahi hai mere bina …..
Aman :- Oye nautanki …. Jyada ki apni mahbuba ki yad aa rahi hai to koi na me kah dunga
principle sir se vo apni mahbuba ke sath nikal gaya hai … uske bad kal tu unhe jawab de dena
..
Rahul :- Pagal ho gaya hai kya chal chup chap ….
AAKASH Page 410

Iske bad dono vaha se principle sir ke cabin ke liye nikal jate hai or kuch ki der me vaha per
pahuch jate hai …
Principle :- Welcome welcome my chapms …. Tum dono ne to kamal hi ker dala …
Aman and rahul (ek sath ) :- Thanks a lot sir ….
Principle :- Baitho aman and rahul ….. aj mujhe tum dono se bahut jaruri bat kerni hai … tum
log jante ho ab tum log elections jit gaye ho or ab is college ke bahut sare decision jaise ki
yaha ki sports activities yaha ki drama activities or sath hi sath college me hone vale
students related har issue to solve kerna ba tumhari jimmedari hai ….
Ab tum dono ke hath me hi hai …. Ek saal hai tum dono ke pass me chahta hu ye college
vapas pahle jaisa ban jaye or pichle tin saal me jo hal is college ka arjun ne kiya hai use tum
dono milker sudharo … taki is college ka pahle jaisa name fir se ho jaye or ye college apni
sports activitics and drama programmes ke liye jis tarah se pahle jana tha us tarah se jana
jaye …..
Funds ki chinta tum dono ko kerne ke liye koi jaruvat nahi hai pichle tin saal me college ke
fund ka na ke barabar istemal hone ke karan hamare pass bahut sara fund ikhata ho gaya
hai or aman tum ek itni badi company ke malik ho or tumse behtar is fund ko koi or nahi
sambhal sakta hai tumhe pata hai is fund ka kis tarah se kaha per or kab istemal kerna hai
or mujhe tum per apne se bhi jyada bharosa hai isliye me aj se college fund ka ye account
pura ka pura tumhare hawale kerta hu ….
Aman :- Thanks a lot sir hum per itna bharosa dikhane ke liye ab ap dekhte jaiye kaise is
college ka vapas pahle jaisa name hota hai ….
AAKASH Page 411

Iske bad aman and rahul vaha se nikal jate hai or rahul apne ghar ke liye nikal jata hai or
aman office ke liye nikal jata hai …. Aman ne rahul ho kah diya tha ki aj sham ko vo free rah
taki vo planning ker sake ki aage kya kya kaise kaise kerna hai iske bad aman vaha se apne
office ke liye nikal jata hai ….
Office me aman aj apni clients ki files me busy tha …. Aman ke apne business ke sath sath
ek consulting firm bhi operate kerta tha jisme ki ek uske client ko financial ke leker sari
legal business services provide ki jati thi … or aman us firm ko bhi aache se sambhal raha
tha ….
Isi tarah se aman ka office ka time kab nikal gaya or uska kam khatam hua or vo apne ghar
ke liye nikal gaya … aj thoda sa late ho gaya tha is vajah se abhi raste me tha or nisha ka
call aa gaya tha per aman gadi chalane ke karan pick nahi ker paya ……….
Iske bad aman vaha se ghar pahucha or fresh hoker dinning table per pahuch gaya … vaha
se aman free hua to sidha rahul ke sath vapas apne kamre me aa gaya ….
Rahul :- Hmm bhai ab kya chal raha hai tere dimag me kya kya kerne vala hai tu ….
Aman :- Bhai dekh mene starting ke liye bahut kuch socha hai …. Dekh bhai sabse pahle to
me college me kya kya kerne vala hu uske bare me batata hu :-
First thing hame college ke har student ko hamse jodna hai … or iske liye me
president@******college ke name se ek facebook page banane vala hu taki vaha per college
ke sabhi student hamare sath jud sake or apni problems and complaints vaha per hamare
sath share ker sake ….
AAKASH Page 412

Second thing mene college ka sports activities ke liye aj din me 7 trainer alag alag game ke
liye appoint ker liye hai or mene printing press se notice bhi print kerva liya hai ki aane vale
Saturday ko college me sports team ka selection hone vala hai jisme ki jo bhi part lena
chahta hai vo apne pasand ka game select ker sakta hai ….
In 7 game me :- Cricket , Football , Vollyball , Tennis , Basketball , Hockey or badminton
In sab game me hamari college ki teams hogi or iska selection player ki skills basis per hoga
shuru ke 2 mahine jo bhi us student jis bhi game me part lena chahta hai use us game ka
trainer traning dega … uske bad hamare college me hi ek sports competition hoga jisme
best performance dene vale ko school ki taraf se prize to milega ki or use college ki team
ke jagah bhi milegi taki vo hamare college ke sports ko aage ke platform per present ker
sake …..
Third thing is that ki uper likhe games ko outdoor games ho hi gaye hai iske alava hamare
college me hum log indoor games like Chess , Carrom and other indoor games ke liye bhi
vaha per management hoga jis se ki jo students abhi jin outdoor games me interest nahi hai
vo ye games me part le sakte hai ….
Forth thing ki hamare in sports per itna time dene se me nahi chahta hu ki hamare college
ke kisi bhi student ki study me kuch bhi problem hai isliye mene iska solution nikal liya hai
ab hamare college ka time me sir se bat kerke 8 to 11 ki jagah me use 9 to 12 kervane vala
hu or iske bad roj subah 6 se 8 baje tak Cricket , Vollyball , Basketball or Hockey ki
practice hogi kyoki abhi hamare college me 4 hi games ke ground hai isliye iske bad 9 to 12
college hoga or roj sham ko 5 se 7 baje tak Football , tennis and badminton ki practice hogi
…
Iske alava students ke liye sabhi indoor games dinbhar open rahenge … taki students vaha
per apne college ke bad enjoy ker sake ….
AAKASH Page 413

Next thing is that ki hamare college me jald ek function organize hone vala hai freshers
party …. Jisme ki sabhi new coming students ka swagat hoga ….
Next thing mene college me decide kiya hai anti ragging committee banane ka or iska part
kon hoga iska pata sirf tujhe or mujhe hoga hamare college me se hi 24 aise students
chune jayenge jo ki iska part honge … or is bare me kisi ko bhi pata nahi hoga … jab bhi kisi
new student ki koi bhi ragging kari jayegi to in logo ka kam hoga ki ye log uske khilaf sabut
jama kare or uski report hum dono me se kisi ke pass pahucha de uske bad ye hamari duty
hai uske sath aage kya kerna hai …..
Next thing is that ki mujhe pata chala hai ki college liabery bhi hamare under hi aati hai or
pichle tin saal me arjun ne vaha ka hal bhi behal ker diya hai isliye mene 4 contracters se
bat ki hai … kal vo quotations ke sath college me aane vale hai … jis se ki hamari college
liabrery ka renovation ho sake or vaha per updated books available ho sake or books itni ho
ki har student at a time 30 books issue kerva sake pure 1 mahine ke liye ….
Next thing ki mene jo bhi bat kahi hai uska kal notice board per notice lag jayega .. bas is
anti ragging ki bat ko chodker … kyoki is bare me kisi ko pata chal gaya to hum log nahi
pakad payenge kisi ko bhi isliye ye log khufiya ki rahenge …. Or iska pata kisi ko bhi nahi
hoga or ye yaha tak itna hoga ki ye 24 log bhi ek dusre ko nahi jante honge ….
And next thing is …….
Rahul :- Bhai ………………. Bas ker yar ek din me hi pure college ko badal dalega kya … shant ho
ja yar …. Abhi ye sab chije ko ker lene de uske bad aage ka soch lenge ……
Aman :- haha … mujhe pata hai bahut ho gaya bas me tere maje ke liye bol raha tha …. Chal
ab ja ker soja mujhe pata hai vaise bhi abhi tu nahi sone vala hai teri mahbuba intzaar ker
rahi hogi tere phone ka ………..
AAKASH Page 414

Rahul :- aacha beta bas teri bhabhi hi nahi meri bhabhi bhi intzaar ker rahi hogi apke phone
ka …. Iske bad rahul vaha se nikal jata hai
Or aman apne bed per aaker apna mobile check kerta hai to dekhta hai 14 misscall of Nisha
..
So friends ab kya hoga uske liye intzaar kare agle update ka …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 415

UPDATE 77
So guys ap logo ne last update me dekha ki kis tarah se aman ne rahul ko sari planning
batayi jo ki vo college me aage implement kerne vale hai or kal in sab bato ka notice bhi
college ke notice board per lag jane vala tha …
Next day morning ..
Aman college phuchker class me chala jata hai vaha per uske sabhi friends already maujood
the or kuch hi der me teacher bhi vaha per pahuch gaye or class shuru ho gayi ..
Class khatam hone ke bad jab se sab log bahar aaye to dekha notice board ke samne bahut
bheed thi or aman and rahul jante the ye vo hi notice hai jise ki kal un dono ne milker
decide kiya tha ab inke friends ne bhi jaker sab kuch padh liya or sab log bahut khush the ..
Iska pahla karan ye tha ki sab log ko jald hi college me ek party milne vali thi or dusra ki
sab log jald hi college me apne apne pasand ke games me part le sakte the ..
Vahi per college ke fresher student bhi bahut khush the kyoki unhe aate hi college me
bahut sare problems hue the ragging related or unki kisi ne nahi suni thi per abhi aman ne
facebook complaint page shuru ker diya tha jis karan se vo apni complaints aman tak
pahucha sakte the per un logo ko abhi bhi nahi pata tha college me anti ragging team ban
chuki hai ..
Vahi abhi sabhi friends canteen me ja chuke the jaha per shivani or rishabh chup chup ker
ek dusre ko dekh rahe the or inhe notice ker liya tha divya ne per use samajh nahi aa raha
tha ki ye kya ho raha thai or vo pichle 2 se 3 din se notice ker rahi thi in dono ko ….
AAKASH Page 416

Vahi per aman abhi tak divya ka chahra dekh chukka hota hai …. Or use sab samajh aa gaya
tha ki kya ho raha hai bas vo chup raha or sahi mauke ka intzaar kerne laga tha ..
Abhi ye log masti majak ker hi rahe the ki aman ke mobile per ek msg aaya or aman ne
dekha or rahul se ..
Aman :- Bhai rahul hame urgent kahi per jana hai ..
Rahul :- Kaha per
Aman :- Chal na batata hu kuch important kam hai
Rahul khada ho jata hai ..
Nisha :- Aisa kaha per ja rahe ho … or kya urgent kam hai ..
Ab aman nisha ki aakho me dekhker kahta hai ..
Aman :- Vo kya hai na madam ab hame hum is college ke student committee ke president
hai or rahul sports committee ka to hame bahut sare kam bhi hote hai .. to unhi me se ek
kam tha … or kuch sawal hai apke ya hum ja sakte hai …
Nisha bhi ab kaha per piche rahne vali thi .. usne bhi riya ki taraf dekhte hue …
AAKASH Page 417

Nisha :- Riya .. yar ab ye log bhi bahut busy ho gaye hai or hume time bhi nahi de pate hai
to fir kya socha hai koi time pass pakad le kya .. vaise bhi ye to hamare hi hai … busy ladke
..
Iske bad vaha per sab log hasne lagte hai or aman or rahul nikal jate hai … vo log college me
kahi per chal ker ja rahe the … or rahul raste me aman se bahut bar puch chukka tha per
aman ne nahi bataya tha use kuch bhi …
Itne me vo log ek jagah pahuch jate hai jaha per already ek ladka khada tha or unke vaha
pahuchte hi vo ladka unhe pass aata hai …
Ladka :- Hello Aman …
Aman :- Hello …
Ladka :- Aman jaisa ki tumne kaha tha meri najar college ke is area per puri tarah se hai or
aj arjun ki team ka hi koi ladka abhi kuch der pahle ek ladki ki ragging ker raha tha .. ye
raha tha uska video clip ( Usne ke video clip bataya uske mobile me … )
Vahi per rahul khada khada sab kuch dekh raha tha .. or vaha per aman ne us wakt rahul se
kaha …
Aman :- rahul ye hamari anti ragging team ka ek member hai …
Iske bad rahul ko sab kuch samah aa gaya tha …
AAKASH Page 418

Aman :- Good Job … tum mujhe se clip de do me is per jo bhi action lena hai dekh leta hu ..
Ladka :- Ok Boss …
Iske bad vo clip deker ladka vaha se chala jata hai … or rahul aman ko dekh raha tha ..
Rahul :- Bhai ye sab tune kiya kab .. college me anti ragging team ban bhi gayi hai ..
Aman :- ha bhai mene kal hi sab kuch ker diya tha … chal ab is case ka kya kerna hai iske
bare me principle sir se bat kerni hai or uske sath hi sir ke baithker college time ke change
ke bare me bhi unse bat kerni hai or uske bad college ke sabhi students ke liye hame 15 se
20 logo ka arrangement kerna hai taki jo bhi students college ke kisi bhi sports me rahna
chahta vo unhe kal tak apna name de dega or parso se shuru ho jayega college me sports
traning ka program …
Rahul :- Ok done bhai chal chalte hai …
Iske bad dono principle office me pahuch jate hai …
Principle :- Aao bacho … aj se hi college me bahut sare changes kya bat hai aman and rahul
.. I appreciate you …
Aman and rahul :- Thank you sir …
Iske bad in logo ke bich college ke timing ko leker bat hoti hai or principle agree ho jate
hai iske liye or isi ke sath us ragging vale ladke ki bhi punishment tay ho jati hai …
AAKASH Page 419

Or uske bad ye log jo bhi students jis bhi game me part le raha hai uske name ke liye
arrengment kerte hai … vaise sports ka shock aman ko bhi hai per apne tight schedule
jisme ki uska college time , office time hai usme uske liye ye impossible tha …
Vahi per nisha ne badminton me , riya , shivani ne volleyball me , Divya ne tennis me , rahul
ne cricket me and rishabh ne football me apna namee diya ..
Isi ke sath ab college ka time khatam hua or sab log jane lage or divya bhi abhi wait ker
rahi thi shivani ka , but aman ka office usi taraf hai isliye usne divya ko kisi jaruri bat ka
kahker uske sath chalne ke liye kah diya ….
Divya aman ki car me baith gayi or vo log bhi nikal gaye …
Ab guys aman pure josh se laga hua hai college ki kaya palat me .. vahi per ab jab divya ko
shivani and rishabh ke bare me pata chalega to uska kya hoga … or fir kis tarah se shivani
and rishabh ka love aage jayega .. or isi ke sath aage college me hone vale dhamaal hum
dekhne vale hai to sath bane rahiye kahani ke ….
TBC
AAKASH Page 420

UPDATE 78
Isi ke sath ab college ka time khatam hua or sab log jane lage or divya bhi abhi wait ker
rahi thi shivani ka , but aman ka office usi taraf hai isliye usne divya ko kisi jaruri bat ka
kahker uske sath chalne ke liye kah diya ….
Divya aman ki car me baith gayi or vo log bhi nikal gaye …
---------------------
Divya :- Ya aman tum kuch jaruri bat kerna chahte the mujhse …
Aman :- Ha divya … or batao kya chal raha hai …
Divya :- Aman bat mat ghumao kya kahna chahte ho sidha sidha batao na pahle hi mujhe
bahut tension hai or uper se tum …..
Aman :- Aacha aisa kya tension hai tumhe …
Divya :- Vo me nahi bata sakti hu tumhe …
Aman :- Muskura ker … tumhe batane ki jaruvat nahi hai me sab janta hu ki tum rishabh se
pyar kerti ho … or pichle kuch din matlab jab se rishabh aaya hai tumhe lag raha hai
rishabh and shivani ke bich karibiya badh rahi hai jis karan se tum pareshan ho ….
Divya ka muh khula ka khula rah jata hai aman ki bat ko sunker use samajh nahi aata hai
aman ko sab kaise pata hai …
Divya :- Tumhe ye sab kaise pata hai aman ….
AAKASH Page 421

Aman :- Bas pata chal jata hai … isliye me tumse bat kerna chahta hu jo ki tumhare , shivani
and rishabh ke bare me hai .. taki aage jaker kisi ko koi takleef na ho …
Divya :- ha bolo aman ..vaise mujhe jis chij ka der lag raha tha vo hi tum kahne vale ho me
samajh chuki hu aman ….
Aman :- Ha tum sahi samajh rahi ho .. mujhe ye to pata nahi tum kabse rishabh se pyar
kerne lagi ho .. per ye pata hai rishabh usi din se jab se usne shivani ko pahli bar dekha tha
apna dil use de baitha hai … vahi per kuch samay bad shivani bhi rishabh se pyar kerne lagi
per abhi tak dono ne ek dusre ko apne dil ki bat nahi batayi hai …
Ab divya tumhare pass do option hai ha to tum rishabh ke pass jaker apne pyar ka izhaar
ker do or fir rishabh ke uper chod do …. Ya fir tum kuch mat bolo .. kyoki shivani tumhari
best friend hai …
Divya :- nahi … me aisa bilkul nahi ker sakti hu shivani ka dil ek bar pahle bhi toot chuka hai
aman…… or ager uske sath aisa dubara hua to vo jite ji mar jayegi … use tum to nahi mil
sake aman per use rishabh mil raha hai or usme uski khusi hai to me kuch nahi kahungi ..
(Yaha per divya me flow flow me bol diya tha ki use tum to nahi mil paye aman … dosto apko
me ek bar remind kerva du ki shivani aman se pyar kerti hai ye bat sirf shivani and divya hi
jante the or kisi ko bhi ye bat pata nahi thi )
Jaise ki divya ne ye bat kahi ki aman ka per gadi ke break per lag raha or vo shock hoker
divya ko dekh raha tha …
Aman :- Abhi kya kaha tumhe use tum to nahi mil paye … matlab ….
AAKASH Page 422

Ab divya ko sab samajh aa gaya tha ki kya ho gaya hai … usne galti se bol diya tha …
Divya :- Aman aisa to kuch nahi kaha mene .. tumne galat sun liya hoga …
Aman :- Ager divya tum mujhe bevkoof samajhti ho … to me tumhe bata du ki me bevkoof
nahi hu or na hi bahra hu ….
Divya :- Ha aman pyar kerti thi shivani tumse .. bahut pyar … jab tak use tumhare or nisha
ke bare me nahi pata tha per jab use pata chala tum dono ek dusre se bahut pyar kerte ho
to usne dosti ke khatir pyar ko chupa liya aman ..mene dekh aman kitni tadpi thi vo ..per ab
vo sab kuch bhul gayi hai aman or ager vo ab rishabh ke sath nayi jindgi shuru kerna chahti
to me uske bich me nahi aane vali hu …
Or ek bat or aman me aj tumse vada kerti hu ki me kabhi bhi rishabh and shivani ke bich
me nahi aane vali hu or ha tum bhi vada karo ki kabhi shivani ko ye nahi pata chalne doge ki
me rishabh se pyar kerti thi or sath hi ye bhi vada karo ki tum shivani ko ye pata nahi
chalne doge kit um jante ho ki vo tumse pyar kerti thi …
Aman :- vada raha … I promise ye sab bate ab hum dono ke bich me hi rahne vali hai and
divya I am really sorry …
Divya :- Chodo aman jab kismat me kuch nahi hota hai to vo nahi milta hai isliye kisi ne shai
kaha hai ki wakt se pahle or ksimat se jyada kabhi kisi ko nahi milta hai …
Aman :- yes divya sahi bat hai tumhari … Ok ghar aa gaya hai tumhara ..
Divya :- Ok bye aman ….
AAKASH Page 423

Kahte hai pyar me sab kuch jayaj hai .. ager koi insaan kisi se pyar kerta hai to vo kisi bhi
had tak gir sakta hai per aisa nahi hota hai aj divya ne apne dost ki khusi ke karan apne
pyar ko bhula diya .. gadi se utarne ke bad divya jab uske ghar ki or badh rahi thi uski
aakho me itni der se ruki hui aasuo ki bundo tapkane lagi .. per ghar per kisi ko kuch pata
nahi chale isliye usne apne aasu puch liye or aman bhi raste me ye hi soch raha tha ki
shivani us se pyar kerti thi or use pata bhi nahi chala ..
Vahi per dusre taraf ek bahut bade game ki tayari chal rahi thi halanki yaha per avinash
dusmani kerne laga tha ajay se per use kuch hi din me samajh aa gaya ki bina ajay ke vo ek
cheete ko bhi nahi hara sakta hai or use pata tha jis din arjun hosh me aayega uski band
bajne vali hai .. or aakhirkar use vapas ajay ke pass jana hi pada …
Is bar usne ajay se ek mauka or dene ki bat kahi yaha per inke jail me baithe baithe ki
bahut bade game ki tayari chal rahi thi jisme ki ajay and avinash mile chuke the and plan
bana ki kis tarah se arjun or aman ko khatam kiya jayega kyoki arjun or avinash dusman vahi
per ajay and aman dusman …
Idhar dekhte hi dekhte 6 mahine bit chuke the in 6 mahine me bahut kuch badal chuka tha
jaha per ek taraf shivani and rishabh ne ek dusre ko propose ker diya tha vahi per aman
and rishabh ke milker college ki kaya palat ker di college se ragging ka nameo nishan mit
chuka tha kyoki har shakhs janta tha college me anti ragging team kam ker rahi hai per ye
koi nahi janta tha kitne log isme kam ker rahe hai or vo log hai kon sirf aman and rahul ko
chodker …
Vahi per college me pichle 6 mahine me bahut sports practice hui or college sports team ka
bhi selection ho gaya tha vo ki aage jaker dusre college ki team se bhidne vali thi .. college
me abhi har fesvital ka celebration and parities hone lagi thi .. vahi per college me sab log
bahut khush the …
AAKASH Page 424

Isi tarah se state Sport tournameent event bhi aa chuka tha or ye tournameent is bar goa
me tha .. jaha per pure maharashtra ki college teams aane vale thi or ye tournameent 15 din
chalne vala tha ..
Isliye is tournameent me aman ke sabhi friends to ja hi rahe the as a player and rahul as a
sports president of college sath hi sabhi trainers ja rahe the .. ab sab log aman se chalne ki
liye kah rahe the …
Nisha :- Aman tum chal rahe ho ya nahi …
Aman :- Nahi nisha me yaha per 15 Din tak apna office nahi chod sakta hu tum log jaker aao
me fir kabhi sabke sath chal lunga …
Rahul :- Bhai chal na office bhaiya dekh lenge .. tu kahta hai to me unse bat ker lunga ..
Aman :- Nahi mene mana ker diya rahul .. me nahi aa paunga mujhe kuch important meetings
attend kerne hai isliye me nahi aa sakta hu … sorry for that …
Iske bad inme koi bat nahi hoti hai sab apne apne ghar ko nikal jate hai or apni apni packing
kerne lagte hai .. kyoki kal subah sabko nikalna tha…
To Guys sath bane rahiye kahnai ke or aage dekhte rahiye kya hota hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 425

UPDATE 79
Guys jaisa ki apne last update me dekha ki kis tarah se sabhi log Goa ja rahe hai college
tournament ke liye per aman nahi ja raha hai or vahi per agle din subah 6 baje ye log nikalne
vale the or aman rahul ko chodne ke liye college ja raha tha .. vaise rahul ko chodna to ek
bahana tha apni janeman se jo milne jana tha sir ji ko .. kyoki nisha muh phula per aman ke
naraj thi or kal se usne aman se bat bhi nahi ki ….
Isi tarah se rahul ko leker aman vaha per pahuch gaya or sabhi friends se usne see off kiya
per nisha ne aman ne bat bhi nahi ki …
Aman (Man me ) :- Yar kitni sweet lagti hai ye jab gussa kerti hai to …
Isi tarah se bas ke jane ka time ho gaya or aman se sabse Good bye and tournameent ke
liye Good luck kaha .. and nisha ko bhi kaha per usne kuch nahi kaha or uske bad bus vaha se
chal padi or aman muskura diya …
Isi tarah se us din college me aman bilkul akela pad chukka use apne friends ke bina college
bahut suna suna lag raha tha per jald hi college ke free hone ke bad aman apne office chala
gaya or vaha per kam me busy ho gaya …
Sham ko uske pass uske client ka call aaya …
Client :- Hello sir is bar Income tax ki scrutiny me file aayi hai or parso Income tax officer
ke sath meeting final hui hai apko aana padega sir …
Aman :- Ok Sir me kuch kerta hu …
AAKASH Page 426

Iske bad aman bhaiya ke cabin me gaya …
Bhaiya :- Kya ho gaya bhai aj galti se idhar kaise aa gaya …
Aman :- Aisa kuch nahi hai bhaiya vo Mr._______ ki scrutiny me file aa gayi hai … or
meeting hai parso officer ke sath mujhe lagta hai hame _______ ko bhej dena chaiye vo
aache se handle ker lega ise …
Bhaiya :- Aman Mr.___________ Goa vale ki hi tum bat ker rahe ho … or meeting ke liye
bhi Goa hi jana padega na … to tum kyo nahi chale jate ho mujhe rahul ne bataya tha ki
tumhare sabhi friends vaha per gaye hai ….
Aman :- Bhaiya per yaha ka kam kon karega fir ….
Bhaiya :- Uski chinta tum mat karo me hu yaha per itne sare log hai kam kerne vale tum
chale jao or apne vacations ko apne friends ke sath enjoy karo …
Aman :- Thik hai me apne pending kam ka status Pooja (Secretory) Ko de deta hu vo mera
work distribute ker degi …
Iske bad aman apne cabin me chala gaya or vaha per apna sara kam jo bhi pending tha Pooja
ko bata diya or uske bad office se free hoker ghar chala gaya jaha per usne bhabhi ko bhi
bata diya vo Goa ja raha hai …
Aman ne plan kiya ki vo rat ko hi goa ke liye nikal jayega taki kal subah tak aaram se vaha
per pahuch bhi jaye or apni packing me jut gaya …
AAKASH Page 427

Vahi per aman ke sabhi friends Goa pahuch chuke the ab Goa jane ke bad jo couple hai vo
to ek hi room me rukne vale the hua bhi aisa hi tha rahul and riya ek room me vahi per
rishabh and shivani ek room me to bache hue nisha and divya ek room me shift ho gaye the
..
Ab nisha ko bahut bura lag raha tha kyoki usne aman se subah Goodbye bhi nahi kaha tha or
vo ab aman se bat kerne ke liye tadap rahi thi kyoki vo bhi janti thi aman se bat kare bina
15 Din vo kisi bhi halat me nahi rah sakti thi isliye aman se bat to kerna hi tha or usne aman
ko msg ker diya …
Idhar aman se msg bhi padh liya per ab amana sidha apni jaan ko surprise dena chahta tha
isliye usne msg ka reply nahi kiya or nisha aman ke reply ka wait kerti rahi per use jyada
intzaar nahi kerna pada kyoki thake hue hone ke karan use nind aa gayi thi or vahi per aman
apni packing khatam kerke ghar se nikal chuka tha …
Abhi 10:30 baj rahe the aman ne sath me ek driver bhi le liya tha kyoki pune se Goa ka
safar car me 8 se 9 ghante ka tha or vo akela puri rat car nahi chala sakta tha ..
Aise hi puri aman se gadi chalana shuru kiya or rat ko 2 baje tak vo gadi chala raha tha or
uske bad driver gadi chalane laga or aman back seat per so gaya …
Subah aman ki aakh tab khuli jab driver ne use jagaya … us samay subah ke 8 baj chuke the
Driver :- Sahab Goa aa gaya hai hame konsi hotel me jana hai …
Aman (nind me ) :- Konsi hotel …. Ohh shit mujhe to pata hi nahi hai konsi hotel hai are yar
..ab kaise pata karu … Idea …
AAKASH Page 428

Aman ne rahul ko call lagaya … rahul bhi abhi so raha tha or riya uske pass me so rahi thi or
rahul ka phone se rahul ki nind to nahi khuli per riya ki khul gayi or usne bina number dekhe
call pick ker liya … Samne se aman ..
Aman :- Haramkhor abhi tak so raha hai kya …
Riya :- Kon ….
Aman ne sabse pahle apna mobile check kiya ki usne rahul ko hi call lagaya hai ya kisi or ko
laga diya …
Riya :- Kon bol raha hai …
Is bar aman riya ki awaj pahchan chuka tha …
Riya :- Madam apne hubby ko phone dijiye vo pahchan jayenge …
Riya ne number dekha or us per aman likha hua tha .. vo samajh gayi and riya ne rahul ko
uthaya or use phone de diya …
Aman :- Sale rat ko aisa kya ker raha tha jo itni der tak so raha tha …
Rahul :- rat ko to aisa kuch nahi kiya …
AAKASH Page 429

Rahul ki bat sunker riya ne apni aakhe badi ker li or rahul ko dekhne lagi kyoki vo samajh
gayi thi aman kya bol raha hai ..
Aman :- hahahaha .. . chal chod vo sab ye bata pahuch gaye aaram se …
Rahul :- Ha yar pahuch gaye hai koi problem nahi hui hai … tune itni subah kaise call kiya ..
Aman :- Sale itni subah kaha hai college jane ka time ho gaya hai chal chod vo sab mujhe ye
bata tum log ruke konsi hotel me ho …
Rahul :- Us se tujhe kya kam hai …
Aman :- Are Goa me mera client hai use kuch Important files mere pass pahuchani hai or
mene use kah diya ki tumhe de de isliye puch raha hu …
Rahul :- ******** hotel …
Aman :- Chal ok Goodbye …
Aman ne call cut ker diya ..
Rahul :- Are file dene kab aane vale hai vo … cut ker diya … ajib aadmi hai ..
Riya :- Kya bol raha tha aman …
AAKASH Page 430

Rahul :- Kuch nahi majak ker raha tha …
Aman ne map per hotel ka namee dala or 20 se 25 min ke bad aman ki gadi hotel ke bahar
khadi thi …
To dosto ab agle update me dekhne vali bat hogi ki aman kaise sabko surprise deta hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 431

UPDATE 80
Jaisa ki friends apne last update me dekha ki kis tarah se aman Goa pahuch jata hai ab
aage …
Aman ki gadi abhi unke hotel ke samne khadi thi or aman gadi se bahar aaker apna saman
nikalta hai or hotel ke ander chala jata hai .. ab aman ko pata nahi tha ki sab log kon kon se
room me hai …
Aman ne soch hi raha tha ki puche kisi se jaker …
“Are aman tum yaha per … tu to kal hamare bus me nahi tha ….
Ye aman ki class ka hi ek student tha …
Aman :- Ha sabhi subah hi aaya hu … aacha ye pata hai rahul or baki sab konse room me
ruke hue hai …
Ladka :- ha mujhe rahul ka room pata hai vo 704 No room me hai or sabko uske room ka
number pata hai kyoki usko hi sab kuch manage kerna hai or hame kuch bhi problems hui to
hame use hi batana hai …
Aman :- Ok thanks for help …
Iske bad aman vaha se fatafat life me jata hai and then kuch hi der me vo rahul ke gate ke
samne hota hai .. or aman knowk kerta hai …
AAKASH Page 432

Rahul :- Ab itni subah kon aa gaya yar .. riya please darvaja kholo na …
Riya :- Are me washroom me hu me kaise darvaja kholu .. uth jao ab or darvaja kholo ..
Udher aman dusri bar room knowk kerta hai… idhar rahul ghode bhech ker so raha tha …
Fir rahul nindo me hi uthker jane lagta hai or abhi bhi dhire dhire hi chal raha tha … or
aman ne ek se do bar or knowk ker diya tha ..
Aman (man me ) :- Ye sala ander aisa ker raha hai ki darvaja ki nahi khol raha hai .. kahi riya
and vo … abe aman kya sochta rahta hai tu bhi ….
Itne me darvaja khul jata hai and rahul ki aakhe abhi bhi halki halki band thi vahi per aman
sidha room me enter ho gaya …
Rahul :- Are bhaisahab kaha room me ghuse aa rahe hai ap …
Aman :- Abe kumbhkaran aakhe khol or dekh … sala pahle hi itna time laga diya gate open
kerne me ….
Itne me rahul apni aakhe puri tarah se kholta hai and samne aman ko dekhta hai .. use lagta
hai ki vo abhi bhi nindo me hi hai kyoki aman vaha per kaise ho sakta hai isliye ek bar fir vo
aakho ko aache se saf kerta hai fir dekhta hai use vapas aman hi dikhayi deta hai …
Aman :- Abe 4 bar verify mat ker me hi hu .. or tu koi sapna nahi dekh raha hai …
AAKASH Page 433

Rahul :- Aman .. sale tu kab aaya .. abhi to phone per … ohhh aacha aacha janab matlab hotel
ka address apne liye jan rahe the … sale per tu to aane vala hi nahi tha na fir kaise aa gaya
…
Aman :- Bas yar socha ki tum sab ne itna kaha to me aa jata hu …
Rahul :- Aacha .. mujhe to aisa nahi lagta hai … mujhe to lagta hai koi dusri vajah bhi hai
nahi to tu aise to nahi aane vala hai tujhe bachpan se aache se janta hu me ….
Aman :- vajah konsi vajah … koi vajah nahi hai …
Itne me aman ka phone bajta hai or ye unhi client ka call tha jinhone kal office me aman ko
call kiya tha …
Aman call pick kerta hai … or unse bat kerta hai jise ki rahul sun leta hai …or phone cut
hone ke bad …
Rahul :- Aacha janab kya kah rahe the tum sab se milne ke liye aaya .. sale tera kam nahi
hota na to tu nahi aane vala tha itne me riya bhi bahar aa jati hai …
Or vaha per aman ko dekhker vo bhi shock thi or fir rahul ne bataya ki janab goa me kyo
hai …
Aman :- Vaise bhai nisha kaha hai …
Riya :- Aacha badi yad aa rahi hai uski … vaise vo 705 me divya ke sath hi hai ..
AAKASH Page 434

Aman :- Ha vo to hai yad to aa rahi hai vaise kal tum or rahul first time ek sath ek rat …
Aman itna kahker udher se nikal leta hai piche se rahul ….
Rahul :- kamine , kutte … sudhar ja sudher … sale …
Or riya ke gal sharam se lal ho gaye the …
Or rahul vapas kamre me aa gaya …
Rahul :- Sala kuch kiya hi nahi fir bhi badname ker raha hai usne mujhe …
Idhar aman 705 ke samne jaker khada ho jata hai or knowk kerta hai …
Idhar darvaja nisha kholti hai or use darvaja kholte hi samne aman dikhta hai or use to
sach me aisa lag raha tha ki vo ek din me aman se bat kiye bina itni pagal ho gayi ki use ab
har aadmi aman hi dikhayi de raha hai …
Ye sochker nisha darvaja band ker deti hai or aman ko bada atpata lagta hai … iske bad vo
vapas knowk kerta hai …
Is var nisha divya se darvaja open kervati hai …
AAKASH Page 435

Is bar divya jab darvaja open kerti hai to samne aman ko dekhker vo bhi shock rah jati hai
..
Iske bad aman or vo dono ander aa jate hai … or ander aane ke bad vapas nisha aman ko
dekhti hai or ab use yakeen ho gaya tha ki ye aman hi hai …
Nisha :- Aman tum … kab aaye ..tumne bataya nahi …
Aman :- to me tunhe surprise nahi de sakta hu …
Aman ki is bat per nisha bahut khush ho gayi kyoki vo naraj sirf isi bat per thi ki aman Goa
me nahi aa raha hai per ab vo aa gaya tha to nisha bahut khush ho gayi thi …
Iske bad divya ..
Divya :- Aacha aman and nisha tum dono yaha ruk jao me dusre room me shift ho jati hu ..
Aman :- Are tum akele dusre room me kaise rahogi .. hame koi problem nahi hai tum yaha
per ruk sakti ho …
Divya :- Nahi aman vaise bhi meri ek friend hai jo ki akele hi ruki hui hai use me aj isi room
me shift kerne ko bolne vali thi per ab tum aa gaye to me uske pass chali jati hu …
Nisha :- Divya tumhe koi problem to nahi hogi na …
AAKASH Page 436

Divya :- Nahi … tum dono enjoy karo …
Nisha&Aman (Ek sath) :- What ?
Divya :- Ohhh sorry sorry … me chalti hu or divya udher se khisak leti hai …
Divya ke jane ke bad …aman nisha ke pass aa jata hai …
Nisha :- Tum bahut gande ho ek bar bata to dete or kal msg seen kerne ke bad bhi tumne
reply nahi kiya tum nahi jante kitna tadap gayi thi me tumhare bina …
Iske bad aman bina kuch kahe nisha ke hoth per apne hoth rakh deta hai or dono ek dusre
ke labo ko chusne lagte hai or kiss kerne lagte hai … so sweet …
Kiss inka lamba chalta hai or iske bad …
Nisha :- Aman chalo tum aa gaye kal mera opening match hai tum jarur use dekhne aana ..
Aman (man me ) :- Are kal to meeting hai iska match dekhne kaise jaunga …
Nisha :- Or sath me hi ab tum saja to milegi … bahut tadpa liya tumne mujhe or ab meri
bari hai .. itna kahkar nisha apna aadha hoth apne daato ke bich daba deti hai ..
Or bas aman ko nisha ki is ada per kayal ho jata hai .. or bilkul tadap uthta hai…
AAKASH Page 437

Nisha :- Abhi to suruwat hai .. 15 din Goa trip baki hai dekhte jao tum ..
Yaha per to nisha madam or aman ka pyar parwan chad raha hai .. per aman bhaisahab to
soch rahe the kal to meeting hai .. to nisha ka match dekhne kaise jaunga ..
Chaiye ab hame bhi nahi pata hai aman kya kerne wala hai .. agle update me dekhte hai kya
hota hai …
TBC
AAKASH Page 438

UPDATE 81
Guys jaisa ki apne last update me dekha ki kis tarah se aman ne sabko surprise diya kuch
der bad ye bat shivani and rishabh ko bhi pata chal gayi per aman ke liye ek musibat aa gayi
thi ki kal use uski meeting ke liye jana tha jiske liye vo goa aaya tha vahi per nisha ka bhi
kal match tha aman isi bare me soch raha tha or fir aj inme se kisi ka koyi match nahi tha ..
to sab log nikal chuke the goa ghumne ke liye …
Sabse pahle ye log goa ke ek church me gaye fir vaha se free hoker ye log nikal gaye goa k
ek beach ke liye …
Vaha per pahuchker sabhi couples alag alag ho gaye to divya uski friend ke sath aayi thi to
vo vaha per uske sath ghumne lagi ..
Is samay beach per thandi thandi taj hawa chal rahi thi or uske sath beach per badi sahnti
thi or us shanti ko chir rahi lahro ki tej awaje .. hawa or lahre ke is sangam ke bich sham ka
samay jaha per suraj pani me doobta hua dikhayi de raha tha ek perfect scene create ho
raha tha …
Aman and nisha jaker ek jagah per baith gaye or nisha ne apna sir aman ki God me rakh liya
or aman nisha ke balo se khelne laga .. or vaha ki shanti me dono bahut relex ker rahe the ..
nisha aman ki aakho me dekhe ja rahi thi vahi per aman is shandar scene ko dekh raha tha ..
or kabhi nisha ki aakho me… dono love birds ek dusre ki aakho me is tarah se dekh rahe hai
or mahol bhi is couple ke romance ko badha chada ker bata raha tha ..
Nisha :- Sweetheart … kitna aacha lag raha hai na ye sab ..
Aman :- hmmm … asli sukun … aisa lag raha hai ki puri jindgi shanti se yaha per baithkar hi
nikal du … bas tumhare pass .. isi tarah se …
AAKASH Page 439

Nisha (Jisne aj aman ko tadpane ka plan bana rakha tha) … : apni ek ungli bas aman ke muh
per laga deti or use shant ker deti hai … or aman bas nisha ki vapas is ada per tadap uthta
hai …
Uske bad aman khada hua or nisha vahi per leti hui thi … aman pani ke pass gaya or apne
hatho se pani leker nisha ke uper fek diya or nisha ka dhayan ek dum se toota … ek bar ki
to vo is hamle se ekdak se chowk uthi per usne dekha ki vaha khada use dekhkar has raha
hai .. use samjhate der nahi lagi …
Nisha :- Aman … me tumhe chodne vali nahi hu …
Aman :- Pahle pakad to lo …
Or itna kahker aman bhagne laga or nisha uske piche piche bhag rahi or ye vaha per pahuch
gaye jaha per rishabh and shivani baithe hue the …. Jaha in dono ka bhi romance chal raha
tha …
Aman bhagta hua aaya rishabh ke pass ..
Aman :- Bhai yar bacha le …
Rishabh :- Per tune kiya kya hai …
Aman :- Ruk batata hu … (or fir aman ne rishabh ki uper bhi usi tarah se pani feka jis tarah
se nisha ke uper fekha tha itne me nisha bhi vaha pahuch gayi or ab nisha and rishabh dono
aman ke piche piche or aman aman aage aage … )
AAKASH Page 440

Or isi tarah se kuch der ke bad nisha , rishabh or rahul aman ke piche piche the ab
bhaisahab bach ker kaha ja sakte the or fir tino ne aman ko gher liya tha … or riya or
shivani dono milkar inhe dekhkar has rahi thi or maje le rahi thi …
Rishabh ne Rahul or nisha ki taraf dekha or unhe ek ishara kiya …
Rishabh :- Dono ready ….
Rahul and nisha :- Ha … (iske bad tino ne aman ko uthaya or pani me le jaker puri tarah se
bhigo diya halanki vo sab bhi bhig gaye the )
Or kuch der ke bad sab log pani ke bahar aa gaye or jor jor se hasne lage …
Dosto jindgi ka maja bhi yahi hai apke sath ke apna pyar ho .. apke best friends ho .. or sab
ek sath bahar ho .. or maje ker rahe ho …
Isi ke sath inhone uske bad bhi khub dhamaal machaya or sab log nikal gaye apne hotel ke
liye vaha jaker sabne dinner kiya or jaker sab itni buri tarah se thak gaye the ki jate hi so
gaye …
TBC
AAKASH Page 441

UPDATE 82
Subah ka wakt ho gaya nisha jaldi uth gayi kyoki aj uska match tha isliye use aj jaldi jana
tha or vo aman se kah gayi jaan me match ke bad milti hu 10 baje match hai mera ..
Or itna kahker nisah to chali gayi or vahi per aman ki meeting ka time bhi 10 baje ka tha ..
or aman nisha ke jate hi jag gaya or abhi subah ke 7 baj rahe the or aman ko pata tha uski
meeting bhi 10 baje hai …
Ab aman ko samajh nahi aa raha tha use kya kerna hai na hi usne nisha ko bataya tha or ab
aman ke pass option nahi tha use meeting me jana hi tha jiske liye vo GOA aaya tha …
Bas fir aman 9 Baje tak rahul ko infrom kerke nikal gaya meeting ke liye and baki sabhi
friends bhi nikal gaye the nisha ke match ke liye …
10 Baje nisha ki aakhe ground me maujood public me sirf aman ko talash rahi thi yaha per
aache khase students the is match ko dekhne ke liye kyoki ye tournament ka pahla match
bhi tha ab ap ise aman ki khushkismati bhi kah sakte hai ki nisha itni bheed ki vajah se apne
friends ko bhi nahi dekh payi …
Vahi per jab aman meeting me pahuch chukka tha ..
Idhar nisha ka match complete hua and vo jeet gayi thi per abhi bhi aman ko doodh rahi thi
ab use baki sare friends bhi dikh gaye the per aman nahi dikha nisha ko sabhi ne congo.
Kaha and sabhi khush the nisha ko vishwas nahi ho raha tha ki aman abhi aaya bhi nahi hai …
Iske bad nisha baki sare friends ke milne gayi …
AAKASH Page 442

Nisha :- Aman kaha hai rahul …
Rahul :- Kaha hai matlab jaha hona chaiye vaha per hi hai … usne nahi bataya tumhe ki vo
GOA kyo aaya hai …
Nisha :- Nahi mujhe laga ki vo …. Ek min vo kisliye Goa aaya hai …
Rahul ab samajh gaya tha ki kya situation hai ab dost ki jaan bachana ek dusre dost ka
adhikar hai per sale itne kamine hote hai ki bachane ki jagah utla or G**d mar dalte hai vo
bhi buri vali …
Ye hi hua rahul ke sath bhi … bhaisahab bilkul khamosh khade the …
Nisha :- Rahul puch rahi hu me kuch …
Rahul :- Ha vo uski ek friend hai usne milne aaya hai .. (jaldi jaldi me bhaisahab ne bahana
to mar dala per ye ulta hi pad gaya tha )
Nisha :- Uski friend .. who she is …
Rahul (man me) :- Abe kamine uski nahi uske friend bolna tha …
Rahul :- Are vo apne ek friend ka accident ho gaya tha us se milne aaya tha .. (hakla ker )
AAKASH Page 443

Nisha :- Rahul mujhe pata hai tum jooth bol rahe ho .. nahi batana hai tumhe sach to mat
batao .. per jooth mat bolo or bata do kis ladki se milne aaya hai vo …
Rahul(man me ) :- Are yar ye ladkiya bhi matlab kuch bhi nikal deti hai kisi bhi bat ka … ab
beta sach bata hi de verna tu bali ka bakra ban jayega …
Rahul :- Nisha vo yaha per office ke kam se aaya hai or aj uski client meeting hai isliye vaha
per gaya hai ..
Nisha :- Ager tumhare pass or bahane hai to bata dena …
Iske bad nisha vaha se chali gayi .. or rahul sir per hath rakh ker khada ho gaya …
Rahul :- Yar tum ladkiyo ki problem kya hai …
Riya :- What do you mean … hum ladkiyo ki problem kya hai … tum ladke kuch bhi ker sakte
ho per hume bolte rahte ho ..
Rahul :- Nahi me tum logo ki bat ker raha hu .. hamesha koi bat nahi hoti hai har bat per
hum per shak kerti rahti ho …
Ab guys ye bat badh gayi jisme ki shivani , divya and her friend and rishabh bhi kood gaye
and natija ye hua ye ladai girls v/s boys ki ho gayi thi …
Ab iska ghatak pariname ye hua ki sabhi ladkiyo ne apne apne room se nikal dala ladko ko or
sath hi nisha shift ho gayi riya ke sath room me …
AAKASH Page 444

Or rahul and rishabh pahuch gaye aman and nisha ke room me ..
Or sham ke 6 baje gaye aman ab meeting se free hua tha or usne meeting me apna phone
bhi band rakha tha jiske karan rahul and rishabh bhi us se contect nahi ker paye …
Ab aman hotel ke liye nikal gaya or hum dekhte hai hotel me nisha ne kya kiya hai agle
update me …
TBC
AAKASH Page 445

UPDATE 83
Ek taraf baki sab log GOA gaye the or vaha per aman meeting me chala gaya or piche se
boys and girls ka alag grp ban gaya ..
Per usi wakt pune me kuch aisa hua ki jo ki aage jaker in sab logo ki jindgi badalne vala tha ..
or vo samay aaya jab arjun koma se bahar aaya ..
Abhi arjun ne apni aakhe kholi or aakhe kholte hi usne dekha ki samne hospital hai or jab
usne ye dekha vo puri tarah se samajh gaya ki vo kaha per hai or uski vajah bhi use yad thi
ki aman ne use rod se mara tha …
Arjun :- Doctor …. Doctor …
Jaise hi arjun chillaya to nurse or doctor aa gaye …
Arjun :- Doctor mujhe jaldi se yaha se jana hai mere college me elections hai or mujhe jana
hai ,…
Doctor :- Mr. Arjun … Arjun ap shanty rakhiye abhi aj konsi tarikh hai …
Arjun :- Aj 12th July hai ….
Doctor :- Nahi Arjun aj 12th July nahi hai aj ki tarikh hai 29th Dec. or pichle 6 mahine se
tum coma me the ..
AAKASH Page 446

Arjun :- what doctor ….
Doctor :- Yes arjun …. Iske bad arjun apna sir pakad leta hai or vapas behosh ho jata hai …
Vahi per Goa me jab nisha riya and shivani ke sath unke room me chali gayi to ro rahi thi …
Nisha :- Aman ko aa jane do me use jinda nahi chodne vali hu aj to .. pata nahi kya samjhta
hai apne ap ko pahle Goa aa nahi raha tha or abhi ek ladki ke kahne per Goa aa gaya ab me
dekhti hu use ..
Shivani :- Ha or ye rishabh bhi apne ap ko na jane kya samjhata hai .. ab bhugtane do …
Riya :- Girls kuch bhi ho jaye hum unse aage hoker bilkul bhi kuch bhi bat nahi kerne vale
hai jab tak vo hamse bat nahi karenge …
Nisha :- Per mujhe aman se jawab chaiye ki vo yaha per kis se milne aaya hai …
Riya :- Ha vo tumhe mil jayega ..
Hey bhagwan jab tu akal bat raha tha to ladkiyo ko thodi jyada de deta yar ( Girls don’t
take is personally it is only for joke ) ..
Vahi per aman apne meeting se free hoker pahuch jata hai hotel or use pata tha nisha
bahut naraj hogi isliye vo pahle se hi prepare tha or jaker apne room ka gate knock kerta
hai or fir darvaja khulne ka wait kerta hai …
AAKASH Page 447

Jaise hi darvaja khulta hai …
Aman :- Niiss … oye kamine tu yaha per kya ker raha hai (gate rishabh ne khola tha )
Rishabh :- Lo aa gaye hai janab tu rahul se bat ker le mera dimag kharab hai abhi or bahut
gusaa bhi aa raha hai …
Aman :- Bhai hua kya hai yar or nisha kaha per hai …
Rahul :- Kuch nahi yar ….
Rishabh :- Kya kuch nahi .. sala itni der se chup baitha hu kuch nahi bol raha hu sala teri
meeting ne hum sab ki le li or isko (pointing to rahul ) to kuch bhi bolne ki akal nahi hai kuch
bhi kidhar bhi bak deta hai sala jiski vajah se hum dono yaha per hai nisha se kahta hai ki
aman kisi ladki se sath meeting kerne gaya hai sala ager bahana marna hai to thoda to
aacha mar deta magar nahi janab ko pata nahi kya pada rahta hai or uske bad riya se bhi lad
pada or sath me mujhe bhi shiavni ke sath ladai me kuda diya natija ye hai ki me or rahul
tere sath is room me baki vo tino ek room me hai …
Rahul :- Ho gaya tera .. sale tu bol aise raha hai jaise mene hi sab kuch kiya hai or me tera
pakad ke tujhe ladne ke liye laya tub hi teri marzi se hi kuda tha na ladai me ..
Aman :- Salo tumse ek kam sahi se nahi hota hai … me ja raha hu nisha se bat kerne or
matter solve kerne liye …
Iske bad aman chala jata hai or riya and rahul ke room ke bahar jaker knonk kerta hai or
riya darvaja kholti hai …
AAKASH Page 448

Riya :- Kya chaiye ..
Aman :- Vo nisha se bat kerni thi …
Riya :- per use kuch bat nahi kerni hai (or gate band )
Aman fir se gate knock kerta hai or is bar 5 min ke bad shivani darvaja kholti hai or fir
aman ko same jawab milta hai or gate band ho jata hai
Aman ab gate knonk kerta hai vo kahte hai na koshish kerne valo ki kabhi har nahi hoti hai
isliye aman apni koshish jari rakhta hai or aakhirkar uski mehnat bekar nahi jati hai ..
Is bar nisha darvaja kholti hai …
Or bahar aa jati hai ..
Nisha (tont marte hue ) :- Ab kyo aaye ho yaha per jao us ladki se milne …
Aman halka sa muskura deta hai …
Aman :- Nisha me yaha per sach batau to mere ek client ki meeting ke liye aaya tha or ager
tumhe mujh per bharosa nahi ho to tum bhaiya se call kerke puch sakti ho or us rahul ko
kuch bhi bahana nahi mila isliye usne kah diya …
Nisha :- Per …
AAKASH Page 449

Aman :- Me kah raha hu ki tum bhaiya se bat ker sakti ho .. ye chij to tumne bata di hai ki
tumse mujh per bharosa nahi hai …
Nisha :- Aman per tum bhi to mujhe bina bataye chale jate ho …
Aman :- Ha vo galti ho gayi thi mujhse or tum bhaiya se call ker sakti ho …
Nisha :- Nahi bharosa hai mujhe tum per …
Iske bad nisha khush ho jati hai or riya and shivani ko bye kahker nikal jati hai .. or nisha
and aman dono vaha se apne room ki taraf chale jate hai or iske bad aman knock kerta hai ..
Ab natija se hota hai ki kuch hi der me rahul and rishabh room ke bahar to aman and nisha
room ke ander hote hai …
Rishabh :- Bhai kitna kamina hai ye .. iske liye hum apni vali se ladker baithe hai per sala ye
to maha harami nikla …
Rahul :- Ha yar kamina hai ek number ka ab kya kerna hai jaker bat kare un logo se ..
Ye hi hal riya and shivani ka tha jab dono nisha ke liye lad li thi per ab nisha ki dusri side ho
gayi thi …
Per thik hai iske bad Rahul and rishabh ne bhi riya and shivaji se patch ker diya or inka ye
din aise hi nikal gaya …
AAKASH Page 450

Aise hi ye din nikal gaya or ye sab log apne apne room me jaker so gaye … idhar nisha ko
aman ko chedna or tadpana jari tha …. Or nisha ka performance bhi aacha tha .. agle din ka
match bhi nisha jit gayi or yaha use aman support kerne aaya tha … jiski vajah se uski
energy bhi double ho gayi thi …
Kal 31st Dec – new year eve ka din or kal kisi ko koi match nahi or ye sab log Goa me kya
dhamaal machate hai .. jan ne ke liye bane rahiye kahani ke sath …
TBC
AAKASH Page 451

UPDATE 84
Pune
Arjun hospital se discharge ho gaya tha or apne admiyo se usne sab pata ker liya ki pichle 6
mahine me kya hua use avinash per bhi bahut gussa aa raha tha … ab usne do dusman the ek
tha aman and ek tha avinash ..
Vahi per is wakt ajay (first villion to ) 40 days ki parol per jail se chuti mil gayi thi or ajay
or avinash dono baithe the ..
Avinash :- Bhai ab sahi wakt aa gaya hai arjun bhi coma se bahar aa gaya hai or ab aman se
badla lene ka wakt aa gaya hai …
Ajay :- Badla liya jayega or jarur liya jayega per is badle ke piche ek insaan ko apni bali deni
padegi …
Avinash :- Ha bhai me bhi chahta hu aman sala mar jaye …
Ajay :- Nahi use mar diya to maja nahi aayega vo to til til ker marega to jyada maja aayega
sala use bhi to pata chale jail kya hota hai or jail me kaise raha jata hai or is pure khel me
bali hogi arjun ki …
Avinash :- Arjun ?
AAKASH Page 452

Ajay :- ha arjun ek tera dusman or mera dusman dono khatam honge .. abhi vo sab log goa
gaye hai aa jane the un sab ko fir game jo shuru hoga na dekhna fir kya hota hai …
Idhar ajay or avinash ni ja jane kya planning shuru hai .. or in sab se bekharbar vaha goa me
ye sab log apni hi masti me doobe hai … aj new year eve ke din in sab logo ne plan kiya ki kisi
aise jagah per nahi jayenge jaha per bahut public ho … kisi shant jagah per jaker party
karenge …
Or isliye aman ne ek personal resort book ker liya … jaha per koi nahi hoga .. sirf honge
aman .. uska pyar or uske sare dost …
Or din me inka aise hi discussion chal raha tha ..
Rishabh : Bhai sham ka sara arrangement ho gaya … or aman ko ishara kerta hai ..
Aman :- ha bhai ..
Itne me shivani …
Shivani : Rishabh kahna kya chahte ho tum … arrangement ho gaya na matlab ..
Aman(bat sambhalte hue) : are shivani vo sirf resort booking ke liye puch raha tha .. vo ho
gaya hai ..
Rishabh ki to jaise jan me jan aati hai .. or aman usko ek khaternak look deta hai .. jaise kah
raha ho … (sale jagah dekhkar to bat kiya ker …) .. ab idhar girls me koi drink nahi kerti thi
AAKASH Page 453

.. per hamare 3 ladke aman .. rishabh and Rahul ye to bhaiya kaha piche rahne wale the or
abhi in dono ke liye or nisha , shivani , riya or divya ke liye bhi ek surprise tha jo aman ne
kisi ko nahi bataya tha ..
Dosto jaise ki mene bataya tha aman ke old friends jo ki aman ki engagement me aaye the ..
harsh - tanya and amit – archana .. aman in logo ke ek sath ek trip plan ker raha tha .. per
ab elections ke chakker me fasne ki vajah se ye possible nahi ho paya to aman jab goa aa
raha tha unse plan kerke agle 1 week ke liye in sab ko bhi goa me hi bula liya .. or vo sab
sham 7 baje goa pahuchne wale the .. or aman ne ye bat abhi kisi ko bhi nahi batayi thi ..
Yaha per rishabh or Rahul dono soch rahe the ki rat ka kaise party kerni hai .. vo bhi apni
wali se chipker .. inhe ye nahi pata tha rat ko inke dono bhai log .. amit or harsh bhi inhe
join ker rahe hai .. to aage bada dhamal hone wala tha ..
Isi tarah se din bit gaya .. sham ke wakt sab kuch ready .. ye sab log resort pahuch chuke
the or inke charo friends jo aane wale the vo bhi goa me land ker chuke the jinhe aman ki
car pick kerne gayi hui thi ..
Resort ke bare me bata du to ye ek beach resort tha .. jaha per ek jaraf vishalkay
samundra tha .. usi ke sath ek swimming pool tha .. kuch is tarah se ..
https://lyfetainment.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/01/High-Quality-Beach-Resorts-To-
Stay-In-Goa.jpg
sath hi vaha per vo light music baj raha tha .. vo mahol ko bada hi romantic bana raha tha ..
or vaha per sabhi log is mahol ko bas enjoy kerne me lage or apni new eve ko enjoy kerne
lage .. isi bich un sabhi logo ko surprise .. unke dost bhi vaha per pahuch gaye ..
AAKASH Page 454

Or ye surprise sabke liye bahut khaternak tha .. aj bada maja aane vala tha in logo ko .. or
rat ko party ke liye ab rishabh , Rahul or aman ko amit or harsh ka sath bhi mil chukka tha
..
Drinks ka arrangement aman ne pahle se ker rakha tha .. or ab sabhi girls ke samne kaise ye
hi unki problem thi ..
Per shayad yaha bat kuch or thi .. yaha girls ko bhi pata hai .. new year eve hai or drinks na
ho to maja kis bat ka … bas unhe thoda in sab ke maje lene the ..
To friends goa me ye kaise party kerte hai .. or aage goa me or bhi kya dhamaal hota hai
iska pata aage chal jayega .. vahi per ye sabhi bekhaber goa me maje ker rahe hai per pune
me kuch alag hi khichdi pak rahi hai … to ab aage kya hoga .. dekhte hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 455

UPDATE 85
Sabhi dosto ke aane bad mahol bada khushnuma ho gaya tha .. or inki new year party shuru
ho gayi .. or sath hi masti majak bato ka daur jisme sab ek dusre ki tang khich rahe the or
maje le rahe hai …
Rishabh bar bar aman ko ishara kar raha tha .. jaise puch raha ho .. bhai kab .. us time ager
koi rishabh ki shakal dekh leta to has ker pagal ho jata .. bada hi masoom sa chahra bana
rakha tha bhai ne …
Idhar sab log dance ker rahe the or aman chupchap sab se najre chipa kar pahuch jata hai
jaha daru chipi thi or piche piche rishabh ko bhi ishara ker deta hai … or rishabh bhaisahab
hi aaram se udhar se nikal lete hai ..
Dono vaha per jaker sabse pahle ek ek beer ki bottle uda dete hai .. or vapas aaker sabke
sath enjoy kerna shuru ker dete hai .. isi tarah se ek ek kerke Rahul … amit or harsh bhi
chup chap jaker ek ek laga ker aa jate hai .. or ye sab samajh rahe the .. inhe kisi ne dekha
hi nahi .. per becharo ko kya pata .. ladkiya in logo ko dekhkar maje le rahi thi … or man hi
man inki is condition per has rahi thi …
Ab pina to unhe bhi tha .. per direct ko kah nahi sakti thi ..
Ab hua ye ki aman or rishabh dono gaye the vapas ek ek marne .. is baar dono ne apne liye
30ml whiskey ka ek ek pag gaya .. or bas aman ne use apne muh se laga ker piya hi tha ki
samne use nisha khadi dikhi vahi per rishabh ke samne shivani khadi thi …
Baki tino couple to enjoy ker rahe the .. per aman or rishabh dono ki pant gili or gala sukh
chukka tha …
AAKASH Page 456

Aman :- wow nice drink rishabh … nisha dekho rishabh ne ek mast fruit drink mangwai hai ..
badi tasty hai .. hana rishabh ..
Rishabh :- haa.. ha.. na bhai … ha nisha .. mast drink hai .. angoor (grapes) ka juice hai …..
Aman :- ha bas angoor(grapes) thode sade hue the isliye kadwa hai …
Yaha dono bat sambhalne me lage hue the dono ki halat badi tight thi … or inki ye halat
dekhkar nisha or shivani bade joro se hasne lage …
Or yaha per rishabh or aman dono ka dimag kharab ki sala ye ho raha hai …
Nisha (haste hue) : tum dono ne hame bewkoof samjha hai .. hame nahi pata hai kya hai vo ..
itna kahker nisha fir se hasne lagi …
Or yaha per dono ki halat fir tight …
Shivani (haste hue) : Daro mat kuch nahi kah rahe hai tumhe … or fir hasna shuru ker dete
hai dono fir se …
Yaha per ye dono is tarah se has rahe hai or aman or rishabh dono chuchap khade hai ..
Nisha (haste hue) : Aman sade hue angoor ka juice … ahahahah … aman hame pata hai ki aj
new year eve hai .. or hame pata tha ki tum sabka drinks ka plan hai .. bas hame tumhare
maje lene the .. isliye verna hum din se hi tum logo k erections note ker rahe hai .. (itna
kahker nisha fir hasne lag jati hai ..)
AAKASH Page 457

Iske bad aman or rishabh thode halke hote hai …
Aman : Yar tum log sahi ho … dara dala tha tum dono ne to … chal bhai continue ker … (or
apna peg pina shuru kerte hai ..)
Nisha : Ek min … akele akele …
Nisha ka itna kahna or rishabh …
Rishabh :- Nisha tum bhi piyogi …
Nisha : Kyo me nahi pi sakti kya … or sirf me nahi shivani bhi join karegi … aisa kaha likha
hai ladkiya drinks nahi le sakti …
Aman : Nahi kahi nahi likha hai .. or mana kisne kiya hai … let’s enjoy …
Iske bad ye charo eke k peg marte hai or bahar jab baki log in charo ko nahi dekhte hai to
ander jate hai or dekhte hai to kya .. ye charo ka daru ka mahol shuru ho gaya …
Iske bad nisha sabko incident batati hai … jise sun ne ke bad sab hasne lag jate hai ..
khaskar Rahul or harsh …
Or unke hasn per aman unhe kuch is tarike se look deta hai jaise kah raha ho .. bhosdi wale
tumhari wali pakadti to bhi ye hi hota … per yaha per inka sharab ka daur chalta hai kuch
wakt tak … sabko thodi thodi si chad chuki thi .. or itne me nisha ko na jane kya sujha .. vo
uth ker bahar chali gayi …
AAKASH Page 458

Kisi ne itna dhayan nahi diya per nisha laut ker nahi aayi to or itne me riya …
Riya : are nisha kaha per gayi …
Aman :- gayi hogi kahi per abhi aa jayegi …
Shivani : are mene use pool side jate hue dekha .. usne pi rakhi hai abhi vaha per safe nahi
hai …
Shivani ne itna kaha or ek jordar chapaak (pani ki awaj) aayi … itna sun ne ke bad aman ke
aav dekha ka tav sidha bhaga bahar ki taraf …
Or use vaha nisha kahi nahi dikhayi di to aman bhi sidha pani me kud gaya .. or nisha ko
doodhne laga … uske piche piche rishabh .. Rahul ..amit or harsh ek ek kerke sabhi pani me
khud gaye … or nisha ko doodhne lage …
Per itne me in sab ke kano me jor jor se hasi ki awaj aayi .. or ye koi or nahi nisha or baki
sari ladkiya the .. jo jor jor se has rahi thi …
Or idhar ladko ko samajh aa chukka tha .. inka kat chukka hai .. vo bhi aacha vala … or
ladkiya inke maje le rahi hai .. or sath hi pata chala ki ye parso ladkiyo se panga lene ka
natija hai … or aman ko pahle hi warning thi nisha se goa me nisha uske maje lene wali hai ..
Per ab to bahut ho gaya …
AAKASH Page 459

Aman : ready bhailog …
Sare ladke : ha ready ..
Or iske bad sab pool se bahar nikal ker apni apni wali ko leker pool me khud gaye .. or ye
sab itna jaldi hua ki ladkiyo ko sambhalne ka time hi nahi mila or itne me sab pani me …
Aman :- tit for tat …
Iske bad sabhi ladke hasne lage or inka masti majak isi tarah se chala or pani me bahut
masti kerne ke bad ghadi me time ho gaya .. naye saal ka …
Harsh :- to bhai logo .. 10 .. 9 .. 8 .. 7.. 6.. 5 …4 ..3 ..2 ..1 … happy new year …
Or sabhi ek sath happy new year chillate hai or uske bad individual ek dusre ko wish kerte
hai … or rat ko bhi inka program isi tarah se chalta hai .. or sab thak ker so jate hai ..
To friends is update me itna hi .. goa masti chalu rahegi .. agle update me dekhte hai ye or
kya dhoom machane wale hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 460

UPDATE 86
Last update me hamne dekha kis tarah se inhone goa me new year eve party ko enjoy kiya ..
or sab mast so gaye … subah jab uthe to pata chala ye log pool ke aas pass ho so rahe hai ..
or rat ko nashi me ye log aise hi so gaye the ..
Naye saal ki subah .. sabhi log soch rahe the ki har saal ki tarah ye saal bhi bade aache se
nikle .. vahi per is saal in sabka post graduation bhi complete ho raha tha … halanki aman ka
sab pahle se hi set tha or nisha ko bhi jyada kuch nahi kerna tha .. per baki sabko apna
future secure kerna tha .. or uske bad shadi bhi …
Isliye sab is saal ko badi umeedo ke sath dekh rahe the .. per aman ko kaha pata tha ki ye
saal inki jindgi me toofan leker aane wala hai …
Isi ke sath goa me sports tournament joro shoro per chala .. is bar aman ke college se
khelne aayi team ne dhamal macha dala .. or nisha ne aj uska final match jit liya tha .. isi ke
bad sab logo ne is bar college ke best performance ke liye party kari .. or kal ye log vapas
pune nikalne wale the ..
Rat ka wakt abhi nisha or aman apne room me the .. aman abhi apne phone me busy the to
vahi per nisha aman ki god me apna sir rakhkar so rahi thi .. bada khusi ka din tha nisha ke
liye … aj nisha bai hi khush thi or aman bhi nisha ke sath bada khush tha …
Aman ne abhi phone side me rakha to nisha ke chahre ki muskurahat dekh ker aman ke
chahre per bhi halki muskurahat aa gayi .. or aman ne nisha ke forhead per ek kiss ker diya
.. jo nisha ko uski soch se bahar leker aa gaya .. or nisha ke chahre per bhi ek muskan aa
gayi ..
AAKASH Page 461

Aj dono ki aakhe ek dusre ke pyar ko aache se mahsoos ker rahi thi .. room me slow music
play ho raha tha or dim lights mahol ko bada romantic bana rahe the .. aj dono ki aakho me
alag tarah ka nasha dekhne ko lag raha tha ..
Is romantic mahol me dono ka ek dusre se control puri tarah se khatam ho chukka tha .. or
isi ke sath dono ke lab ek dusre se mil gaye the .. or dono ke bich ka kiss ek passionate kiss
me badalta chala gaya .. dono ek dusre me labo me pagal ho chuke the .. kiss kerne ke bad
aman ke hath nisha ki kurti ke ander se uske pet ko sahla rahe the or isi bich kab nisha ki
kurta nikli iska dono ko hosh nahi raha ..
Abhi aman ke hath nisha ke nange pet per se hote hue nisha ki nangi pith ko sahlate hue
upper ki taraf chale gaye or nisha bas aman ki is harkat se ek dum se pagal ho uthi .. nisha
ki pith sahlate sahlate aman ke hath nisha ke br* ke hook tak pahuche or ek jhatke me vo
bhi open ho chukka tha or aman ke hoth ab nisha ki garden ko chumte hue niche ki taraf aa
chuke the .. or aman ki ye harkate nisha ke ander ek alag hi aag laga rahi thi .. or vo aag bhi
pyar ki aag …
Ab aman ke hoth thoda or niche ki taraf aa chuke the or aman nisha ke pet me kiss ker
raha tha .. jis se ki nisha ki halat bahut kharab ho chuki thi or vo bas paglo ki taraf apne
pyar ko enjoy ker rahi thi ..
Aj ki rat dono ke prem ki jwala itni umadi ki dono ke man to pahle se hi mil chuke the bas
kami rah gayi thi tan ke milan ki .. vo bhi aj rat puri ho chuki thi .. jaha per sirf ek hi chij
thi or vo the pyar .. dono ka ek dusre ke liye beintah pyar .. or dono ke pyar ka milan ..
Subah ke samay nisha ki aakh khuli or jab vo uthi to usne dekha vo aman ki baho me leti hui
hai .. or use rat ki bat yad aa gayi or bas uska man khusi ke jhoom utha .. iske bad nisha ne
apne kapde pahle or kuch der me aman ne bhi uth gaya or apne kapde pahan liye ..
AAKASH Page 462

Aman ke uthne ke bad nisha aman se aakh bhi nahi mila rahi thi bas aman ki bato ka ha or
na me jawab de rahi thi .. or aman ko ye bilkul pasand nahi aa raha tha .. abhi nisha room me
aman ki taraf pith kerke khadi thi .. or aman bhi bas khada hua or nisha ke piche jaker apne
dono hatho se nisha ke pet ko pakad liya or bas nisha ki garden per barish ker di apne pyar
ki ..
Nisha aman ki is harkat per pahle to ghabra gayi per fir bas man hi man muskura ker rah
gayi …
Aman : nisha .. yar kitni sweet ho tum .. (nisha abhi bhi kuch nahi bolti hai ..)
Aman : Nishu .. please yar aise chup mat ho jao …
Nisha : Kuch nahi jaan bas soch rahi thi .. kal rat ko kuch hua vo sahi thi …
Aman kuch nahi kahta bas nisha ke hotho per apni ek ungli rakh deta hai .. or use isharo me
kahta hai .. kuch galat nahi hua hai ..
Ab iske bad nisha kuch normal ho jati hai .. ab inka tournament khatam ho chuka tha to aj
ye log goa se nikal chuke the or pune aa gaye the .. pune aane ke bad next day college me
principle sir ne sabhi students ki ko apnea ache proformance ke liye shabhashi thi ..
Ab aage dekhte hai aman ki jindgi me kya bhuchal aane wala hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 463

UPDATE 87
Sab log Goa se aa jate hai or Goa se aane ke bad ek hafta aise hi nikal jata hai jaha per
baki sabhi logo ke liye ye hafta aise hi nikal gaya tha vahi aman ko nahi pata tha is pichle ek
hafte me jo khichdi paki hai vo uske aane vale time ko bahut bura banana vali hai itna bura
ki use iski koi khaber nahi bhi nahi thi …
Ajay or avinash ne sab kuch plan ker liya tha vahi per arjun ko do logo se badla lena tha ek
to aman se or dusra avinash se jisne bhi arjun ko dhokha diya tha.. per arjun ko kaha per
pata tha ki ab uski jindgi sirf chand palo ki bachi hai or kuch bahut hi bada plan ho chuka
hai jisme ki uski bali jane vali thi ….
College se free hone ke bad aman apne office me baitha tha or koi file check ker raha tha
ki tabhi uske cabin me uska junior aata hai or
Junior :- Sir please fatafat TV Channel On kijiye …
Aman :- Are aisa kya ho gaya hai itna kahker aman Tv on kerta hai ..
Jaise hi aman Tv on kerta hai samne Tv per khaber aati hai …
Breaking News :- Ajay Industries ne kiya 10000 Crore ka fraud , Ajay Industries me 40%
Share desh ke bade businessman Mohit Khurana ke bhi , Ajay industries ke auditor Aman
khurana , Apne bade bhai ke shareholding ke bad bhi aman khurana ne ki ajay industries ki
audit and usme paya gaya 10000 crore ka fraud ..
AAKASH Page 464

Aman :- What rubbish is this ? and when I did the audit of ajay industries , I also know
that bhaiya is holding 40% Share in that company and due to related party transaction I
am not eligible for that Audit …..
Junior :- Yes sir …
Aman :- Then what is this ….
Tabhi aman ka phone bajta hai …
Aman :- Hello …
Dusri taraf se :- Kyo Mr. khurana kaisa laga apna namee Tv per dekhker ..
Aman :- Hello kon bol raha hai …
Dusri taraf se :- Are Mr.khurana itni jaldi bhi kya hai aaram se bata diya jayega apko ki
hum kon hai .. apne abhi tak jawab nahi diya mere sawal ka …
Aman :- Ager dekho tum ajay ho na to me tumhe bilkul bhi nahi chodne vala hu mujhe pata
hai ye sab tera hi ….
Dusri taraf se aman ko kat te hue :- Are are mr khurana kon ajay , hamara kisi bhi ajay se
koi lena dena nahi hai hum ko sirf paise ki liye kam kerte hai or vo hamne ker diya hame kisi
ne paisa diya or hamne uska kam ker diya …
AAKASH Page 465

Aman :- Kon ho tum or kisne paisa diya tumhe ye sab kerne ke liye …
Dusri taraf se :- Are are khurana sahab ap to mere dhande or pet per lat mar rahe ho har
chij ki ek kimat hoti hai or vo kimat ada kerne per apko har chij ka jawab mil jayega ..
Aman :- Kya chaiye tujhe bol jo chaiye tujhe sab mil jayega per mujhe us kamine ka name
chaiye bus …
Dusri Taraf se :- Bikul khurana sahab per har chij ka ek samay hota hai agla phone samay ,
jagah or kimat batane ke liye kerta hu tab tak ke intzaar kijiye …
Phone Cut *****
Aman :- Hello …. Hello …..
Aman vapas call kerta hai per samne se awaj aati hai …
The number you have dialed is currently switched off …
Aman :- Fuck …. Fuck ….
Itne me Tv per or news aati hai …
AAKASH Page 466

Abhi abhi hamare sutro se khaber mili hai ki aman khurana ke office me CBI is case ki
puchtach ke liye pahuch gayi hai jaha per aman khurana or mohit khurana dono se puchtach
ki ja rahi hai ….
Aman :- Ab ye kya hai …
Itne me aman ki cabin ka darwaja khulta hai .. or samne se 15 se 16 officer aate hai jo ki
CBI officer hote hai aman ki unke head se bahut aachi jan pahchan hoti hai …jiska namee
brijmohan hota hai
Aman :- Aaiye …brijmohan ji …
Brijmohan :- Are aman ye kya , tumhre uper hera pheri kerne ka aarop hai ..
Aman :- Sir ap bhi jante hai abhi aarop lagaya hai per use prove nahi kiya gaya hai ..
Brijmohan :- Yes yes I know … vaise orders to kuch or the aman hame per me tumse sidha
sidha bat karunga or me tumhe aache se janta bhi hu isliye me tumse sidha sidha puchta hu
jo bhi tumhe pata hai sab kuch bata do and ha bhaiya kaha per hai …
Itne me mohit bhaiya bhi aa jate hai or CBI ki puchtach bhi shuru ho jati hai ..
Vahi per is bat ki khaber aman ke dost , family and nisha ko bhi lag gayi thi or sab aman ka
phone try ker rahe the per vaha per investigation ke karan aman ka phone band the …
Ab aage dekhte hai agle update me ki hota kya hai …. TBC
AAKASH Page 467

UPDATE 88
At Aman’s Office ,
Aman :- Sir sabse pahle to me apko batana chahta hu ki mene ye audit ki hi nahi hai , mujhe
fasaya ja raha hai …
Brijmohan :- Ajay mere pass tumhari sign ki hui report hai jo ki saf saf batati hai ki ye
tumne kiya hai …
Aman :- What sir ??? konsa sign sir mene koi bhi sign nahi kiya hai ..
Brijmohan :- Ye dekho fir …. (Brijmohan aman ki sign ki hui ek report ki copy uske samne
rakh deta hai )
Aman :- Sign to mere hi hai per mene kabhi iski audit nahi ki hai …
Brijmohan :- Me tumhe deta hu time tum padh lo ise ..fir hum bat kerte hai …
Aman puri report aache se padhta hai … or use kuch yad aane lagta hai …
Aman :- Ek min …. Ek min sir .. are vo ***** company ki audit report ki copy lana …
Itne me junior dusri company ki report leker aata hai ….
AAKASH Page 468

Aman fatafat vo report leta hai or use padhna shuru kerta hai or pata chalta hai CBI ke
pass jo report hai ye vo hi report hai bus is per company ka namee edit ker diya gaya hai or
vo apna point CBI ke samne explain kerta hai or unhe report aacchi tarah se dikhata hai ..
Itne me bhi brijmohan ki ke pass vapas phone aata hai ….
Brijmohan :- What … matlab samajh kya rakha hai CBI time pass ke liye hai …or phone Cut
ker deta hai …
Aman :- Kya hua hai sir …
Brijmohan :- Khud hi dekh lo TV per ….
Itne me aman vapas TV on kerta hai …
Abhi abhi hame pata chala pune police ne ajay industries ke mamle me chanbeen ki hai or
vaha se pata chala hai ki ajay industries me koi ghotala hua hi nahi hai or ajay industries ke
auditor ne bhi samne aaker bat kahi hai ki audit aman khurana ke dvara nahi uske dvara ki
gayi hai .. kisi ne department ke sath behad hi ganda majak kiya hai … jis se ki aman
khurana ka name badnaam ho .. hum sabse pahle aman khurana ke galat news dikhane ke liye
mafi mangna chahte hai or sath hi sath police or CBI se aasha bhi kerte hai jisne bhi
department ke sath ye majak kiya hai use jaldi se jaldi pakda jaye ……….
Ye sab dekhne ke bad aman ka gusssa satve aasman per hota hai sala police jo karegi vo to
karegi ki karegi per ab me us aadmi ko zinda nahi chodne vala hu or mujhe pata hai ya to ye
ajay ka kam hai ya fir arjun or avinaash me se kisi ka per arjun to abhi ICU me …
AAKASH Page 469

Itne me aman hospital phone kerta hai to use pata chalta hai arjun thik ho gaya hai per use
sath hi ye bat bhi pata chal jati hai ki ajay bhi abhi bell per bahar aaya hua hai isliye ye
kahna muskil hai ki ye kam kisne kiya hai ….
Aman ka dimag puri tarah se kharab ho jata hai or aman apna phone vapas on kerta hai or
usi number per dial kerta hai jaha se use call aaya tha or is bar phone lag bhi jata hai ..
Aman :- Meri puri bat sun or us se pahle phone mat katna ….. dekh tujhe batana hai name
bol nahi to me khud bhi pata ker sakta hu or tu mujhe nahi janta hai jab mujhe gussa aata
hai to me kya ker sakta hu .. isliye aacha hai sidha sidha namee bol or kimat bol tujhe mil
jayega …..Booooolllllllll
Samne se aadmi :- Sir ****** palace , 1 Crore , 1 ghante bad …..
Aman :- Aa raha hu me aj mere hath se kisi ka khoon hona tay hai …
Abhi aman ke bade bhaiya bhi vahi per hote hai or aman vaha se fatafat nikalne ki koshish
kerta hai …
Mohit :- Aman ruk josh se nahi hosh me kam le ….. ruk ja …
Aman :- Nahi bhaiya bus aj mere hath se koi bilkul nahi bachne vala hai …. Aj uski jindgi ka
sabse bura din hoga
Or itna kahker aman vaha se nikal jata hai per use nahi pata tha ki uska gussa use kitni badi
musibat me dalne vala hai .. .aman ko pure office valo ne itne gusse me pahli bar dekha tha
or aman apna mobile bhi vahi per chod ker gaya tha ….
AAKASH Page 470

Uske piche piche mohit bhaiya bhi nikal gaye or or aman ki car ke piche piche vo bhi nikal
gaye per aman ki car ke speed me hone ki vajah se mohit bhaiya or aman ke bich ki duri
badh gayi or kuch der me hi aman bahut aage nikal gaya …
Vahi per utni der me mohit bhaiya ke phone per nisha ka phone aaya kyoki aman ka phone
try kerne per use pata chala aman office se gusse me nikla hai or use pata tha aman gusse
me hota hai tab kya hota hai per use jab mohit bhaiya ke bare me pata chala to usne
fatafat unhe call kiya or mohit bhaiya ne bataya ki kis tarah se aman aage nikal gaya hai ..
Ab nisha ko bahut chinta ho rahi thi and aman ke ghar per sab ikhate ho gaye the , nisha
bhi vaha pahuch gayi thi sab kosish ker rahe the aman ko doodhne ki per kisi ko bhi aman ka
pata nahi tha …
Isi tarah se sham ka wakt ho chala or aman ghar per pahucha vaha per sidha sab log us se
sawal jawab kerne lag gaye …
Aman :- Chup ……..sab chup ….. mujhe akela chod do (aman ne ye bat bahut chilla ker kahi or
vaha per khade sab log bahut dar gaye or aman sidha apne room me chala gaya or nisha to
aman ka ye gussa dekhker sahmi si vaha per khadi rah gayi thi ……..
Itne me police ghar per aati hai …
Or pure ghar me phir se tension ho jata hai ki police yaha per kyo aayi hai ….
Itne me Inpector :- Hum aman khurana ko giraftarr kerne aaye hai unke khilaaf arrest
warrant hai hamare pass or un per ilzam hai ki unhone arjun singh ki hatya ki hai …
AAKASH Page 471

Itna sunker vaha per khade sabhi logo ke pairo tale jameen khisak gayi thi … koi bhi kuch
bolne ke layak hi nahi raha tha or sab ko pata tha ki aman ne office se nikalte wakt kya
bola tha jis se sab ko police ki bat bhi sahi lagne lagi thi or nisha to vaha per patthar ki
murti banker khadi ho gayi thi …par fir bhi nisha abhi police ka samna ker rahi thi..
Nisha : Sir apke pass kya sabut hai ki aman ne Arjun ki hatya ki hai…
Inspector : Pahle ap bataiye ki ap hai kon …
Nisha : Ji me hone wali patni hu ..
Inspector : Aacha madam to apko sabut chaiye ki hum yaha aman ko kyo giraftar kerne
aaye hai .. to madam me apko bata deta hu ki Arjun ki hatya ke case me aman prime suspect
hai .. hame jab Arjun ke murder ka call aaya to call kerne vale ne bataya bhi hai ki usne
dekha hai aman khurana ko murder kerke bhagte hue .. sath hi hame vaha se jo gun mili hai
us per aman khurana ke fingerprints bhi hai .. or ager in fingerprints ke verification ki bat
hai to me apko bata deta hu .. aj ke kuch mahine pahle jab aman ne Arjun ko mara tha tab
vo coma me chala gaya .. halanki us wakt hum aman ko pakad nahi paye uski pahuch ki vajah
se .. per unse puchtach jarur ki gayi thi or us time hamne unke fingerprint liye the .. jo aj
bhi hamare pass maujood the .. or sath hi hamari forensic team ne confirm kiya hai ki jis
bandook se hame aman ke fingerprints mile hai murder usi bandook se hua hai … iske aage
ap kuch sun na chahti hai madam ..
Itna sun ne ke bad kisi ke kuch kahne ki himmat nahi hui … nisha puri tarah se toot chuki
thi .. or use man ki man lagne lag gaya ki aman ne Arjun ko mar dala hai .. kyoki aman ke
gusse ka koi bharosa nahi hota hai..
Ab aage kya hoga jan ne ke liye sath bane rahiye …..
TBC
AAKASH Page 472

UPDATE 89
Jaisa ki apne last update me dekha ki kis tarah se aman ke ghar per police aman ko pakadne
ke aayi hai or jab police aman ke ghar pahuchi to vaha maujud sabhi logo ke pairo tale
jameen khishak gayi or khasker ke Nisha ke …… ab aage
Itne me police ghar ke ander aman ko arrest kerke bahar leker aa gayi thi or jaise ki aman
sabhi gharwalo ke samne aaya to kisi se najar nahi mila raha tha or vaha per sab shnat
khade the or vaha ki chuppi todi Nisha ne jo ki aman ke pass aayi
Nisha :- Kyo ….. kyo kerte to tum aisa … kya samjhate to tum apne ap ko ….. tumhe kya lagta
hai ye duniya tumne banayi hai …. Tum bhagwan ho ….. me kabhi sapne me bhi nahi soch sakti
hu ki tum aisa kuch karoge …. Mujhe nahi pata tha me jis se pyar kerti hu vo ek murderer
nikalega …… tum ek murderer ho ….
Aman :- per Nisha …..
Nisha :- Me kuch nahi sun sakti hu aman … me tang aa gayi tumhari in harkato se or
tumhare is gusse se …. Or ab tumne jo kiya hai uske bad kahne or sun ne ke liye kuch nahi
bacha hai aman …. Or me iske aage ek murderer se baat kerna sahi nahi samjhati hu … aj ke
bad mar chuki hu me tumhare liye ….. iske bad Nisha apni engagement ring nikal ker vaha
per fek ker vaha se rote hue nikal jati hai …
Aman ko Nisha se is tarah se behavior ki koi umeed nahi thi … or vaha khade sabhi log
bhaiya , Bhabhi , di , Rahul and riya kisi ko umeed nahi thi Nisha ke is tarah se behavior ki ..
Nisha ke is behavior se aman mano tut pada tha .. use samajh nahi aaya hi kya ho gaya per
use ek bat ye aache se samajh aa gayi ki jab uske pyar ne hi us per bharosa nahi kiya to
baki kon us per bharosa karega …
AAKASH Page 473

Uske bad vaha khade Rahul or bhaiya dono ne aman se bat kerke ki koshish ki per aman ke
unki bato ka koi jawab nahi diya or police aman ko pakad ker leker aa gayi …..
Uske bad police ne aman ko 7 din custody me rakha or fir fastrake court me peshi or agle
1 mahine me fastrake court ka decision aa gaya jisme aman ko life imprisionment ki saja
sunai gayi …
Back to present – Tihad jail
(dosto me ek bar fir se yaad dila deta hu kahani abhi past me chal rahi thi jise ab
me vapas present me laya hu, aman abhi apni kahani vaha per baithe police officer
dusyant or uske sath me 3-4 officer ko suna raha tha)
Vaha per maujood sabhi logo ko aman ne apni kahani ka dusra part bataya or uske bad.
Dusyant : Sir sahi me bahut khaternaak kahani hai apki .. per sir jis hisab se mene ye kahani
suni hai me pakke dave ke sath kah sakta hu ki ap kisi ka murder nahi ker sakte hai .. or ye
pakka hai pichle ek mahine se ap kisi se isliye nahi mil rahe hai kyoki apke pyar ne hi ap per
bharosa nahi kiya to baki logo ko ap apne upper kaise bharosa dilvaenge ….
Dusyant ki bat sunker aman thoda sa muskura deta hai ….
Dusyant : Sir ap meri bat per muskura rahe hai per ap mujhe ek bat bataiye na ki aise apne
ap ko saja deker apko kya milega … vo bhi us jurm ki jo apne kabhi kiya hi nahi hai … ye to
badi nainsafi hai sir … ap khud sochiye jab ap logo se milenge or court me apki taraf se sach
samne aayega to sabse jyada khusi apke pyar to hi hogi ..
AAKASH Page 474

Aman :- Kis pyar ki bat ker rahe ho … jisne sirf kuch logo ke kahne per man liya me
murderer hu … jisne mere bare me bilkul bhi nahi socha … meri ek bhi bat nahi suni … us
pyar se me kya umeed ker sakta hu … Jo pyar mere jine ki vajah thi vo pyar mujhe jis tarah
se thukra ker gaya uske bad mere pass jine ke liye bacha ki kya hai .. Ab shayad meri jindgi
ye hi hai inhi salakho ke piche mujhe meri puri jindgi katni hai …..
Dusyant :- Nahi sir aisa nahi hoga .. mujhe pura bharosa hai apke pyar per or me ye dave ke
sath kah sakta hu ki apka pyar apko yaha se bachane jarur aayega …. Chaliye sir rat bahut
ho gayi hai hum log chalet hai … bas bhagwan se ye hi dua hai ki jald se jald apko yaha se
bahar nikale .. kyoki ap jaise logo ki jagah ye nahi hai …
Itna kahker dusyant or uske sath vale log nikal jate hai …
Dosto ab kahani per ek chota ke present ker ek chota sa recap de deta hu taki kahani apko
thode aache se samajh me aa jaye …
Ek taraf aman ne apni puri kahani jail me vaha per maujood police walo ko sunai , jise ki hum
logo ne suna (ye to kahani chal rahi thi vo puri) vahi dusri taraf aman jab se jail me band
hua Arjun murder case me vo kisi se bhi nahi mila … na hi usne apne bail papers sign kare or
na hi kisi ghar wale se mila …
Ye ap sab samajh sakte hai aman aisa kyo ker raha hai kyoki Nisha ye use last me jo kuch
bhi kaha the us se aman puri tarah se toot chukka tha … per dosto apko kya lagta hai Nisha
ka kya hal raha hoga …
Nisha ne jab aman ko gusse me sab kuch kaha or vaha se nikal gayi uske bad Nisha pichle 1
mahine me apne room se bhi bahar nahi aayi … khana pina to ek tarah se bhul hi chuki thi vo
bas din bhar roti rahti thi or uski aakho ke samne hamesha hi aman ke ghar jab use police
pakad ker leker gayi vo vala scene yad aa jata tha ………
AAKASH Page 475

Dosto hum sab jante hai jab ap kisi se beintah pyar kerte hai or jab apke sath aisa kuch ho
jaye to time katna kaise mushkil ho jata hai .. pichle ek mahine se nisha ka hal bhi ye hi tha
….
Ek taraf aman kisi se nahi mil raha tha to sabhi logo ko umeed thi ki Nisha unse milegi per
dusri taraf Nisha bhi pichle ek mahine se kisi se bhi nahi mil rahi thi .. us se milne aman ke
uske sabhi friends eke k kerke pahuche or dono ke ghar walo ne bhi us se mil ker bat kerne
ki bahut koshish kari per Nisha kisi se bhi nahi mili …
Aj jab court ka faisla aaya tab Nisha behosh ho gayi or use hospital leker jaya gaya … or
tab Nisha ke mom or dad ko iske bare me pata chala to vo siddha court se hospital ke liye
nikle or unke sath aman ki di bhi unke sath gayi thi … kyoki ab aman ko sirf Nisha hi bacha
sakti thi or koi nahi …
Idhar jab aman ka faisla aaya tha or ajay or avinash ke iske bare me pata chala to dono ka
bada sukun mila … Avinash ka dusman Arjun ab is duniya me nahi raha tha or uske murder
ke piche ajay ke dusman aman ko jail ho gayi thi …
Ajay :- aj jo sukoon mila hai … aman khurana bahut hoshiyar samjhata tha na tu apne ap ko
.. tujhe kya laga tu mujhe jail bhejker maje se ji payega … galat tha tu … tujhe kya laga
meri jindgi barbaad kerke tu chain se ji payega ….. galat tha tu … ab sada apni puri jindgi in
jail ki salakho ke piche …. Sath hi tune nisha ko mujhse china tha .. ab ye hi hal tera hai.. or
ajay hasne lag jata hai …
Avinash : Bhai ab apki payroll ke 40 days bhi khatam ho rahe hai … uske bad apko bhi jail
jana padega fir se …..
Ajay :- ha pata hai … mujhe yad mat dila … per ha is bar me jail me sukoon se rah paunga ..
or ajay ke chahre per ek kutil muskaan aa jati hai ….
AAKASH Page 476

Ab dosto aage kahani me kya hota hai ye dekhne wali bat hogi .. kyoki aman abhi jail me hai
or Nisha hospital me …
Kya aman apne ap ko begunah sabit ker payega … kya Nisha di se milegi … kya Nisha aman ko
maf karegi … or kya hai Arjun ke murder ki mystry jiski vajah se aman ko jail hui hai … or
agar aman begunah nikla to fir Arjun ko kisne mara … sawal hai bahut sare .. sabke jawab
dhire dhire samne aa jayenge bane rahiye kahani ke sath …
TBC
AAKASH Page 477

UPDATE 90
Pichla update kuch bahut hi jyada sawalo ke sath khatam hua or ab ek ek kerke hame sabhi
sawalo ka jawab doodhna hai to chaliye shuru kerte hai ….
Hospital me abhi Nisha ke mom and dad dono pahuch chuke the sath me aman ki di bhi unke
sath vaha aa gayi vo log doctor se milte hai vo unhe pata chala Nisha ka ye hal bahut hi
jyada rone or kuch nahi khane pine ki vajah se hua hai .. Sath hi doctor ke kaha inhe aaram
ki bahut jaruvat hai or sath hi koshish kijiye ye jyada roye nahi or khane pine ka pura
dhayan rakha jaye … or inhe agle 2 se 3 ghante me hosh aa jayega uske bad sab inse mil
sakte hai …
Vaha per aise hi 2 se 3 ghante ka time nikal jata hai or Nisha se sabse pahle milne koi or
nahi aman ki di hi jati hai …
Nisha jaise di ko dekhti hai uski aakho se aasu aa jate hai … per abhi bhi vo kisi se bat nahi
kerna chahti thi isliye khamosh rahti hai …. Or apna muh dusri taraf kerke leti rahti hai ..
Per di aj isi mood me aayi thi ki aj vo faisla kerke hi jane vali thi …
Iske bad di ne bolna shuru kiya …
Di :- Mat ker udhar muh .. aj me nahi rukne wali hu … bahut ho gaya hai tum dono ka .. bahut
jyada pareshan ker diya hai tune or usne mil ker hum sab ko … kyo ker rahe ho tum dono
aisa .. akhir kyo tadpa rahe ho hum sab logo ko … pichle 1 mahine se dono kisi se nahi mil
rahe ho … pata hai kya hal ho rakha hai hum sab ka … Nisha dekh me janti hu tu aman se
gussa hai iska matlab ne nahi use us chij ki saja mile jo gunah usne kabhi nahi kiya hai .. ye
tu bhi janti hai aman gusse me bahut kuch ker sakta hai per me ye nahi manti hu ki aman ke
kisi ka murder kiya hai … per jis dine tune use murderer kaha tab ke vo khood ko khuni man
AAKASH Page 478

baitha hai … kisi se nahi mil raha hai vo … or aj jo hua vo tujhe pata hi hai … ab me tujh per
chodti hu Nisha … ek tu hai jo mere bhai ko bacha sakti hai … me tujhse hath jodker ….
Bas di ne itna kaha tha ki Nisha di ki taraf palat jati hai uski aakho se aasu gir rahe the or
uth ker di ke gale lag gayi thi , iske bad usne bola shuru kiya … (aj bade dino ke bad )
Nisha :- Di janti hu usne kuch nahi kiya hai …. Or ye bahut aache se janti hu ki vo kyo apne
ap ko kis chij ki saja de raha hai … per di me kya karu … us din mene bahut gusse me aman
ko kah diya tha kyoki me tang aa gayi uski in harkato se … per gusse me mene use itna kuch
kah diya ki uske bad mujhe mera bolna bhi aacha nahi lag raha hai or samajh nahi aa raha
hai me kis muh se aman se milne jau … jis jaagh per use meri sabse jyada jaruvat thi aj usi
jagah per me uske sath nahi khadi hu di … mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai … bar bar mere
dimag me vo hi sab ghum raha hai jo mene aman ko us din kaha tha ….
Di : Nisha tujhe pata hai ki ab aman ko sirf ek insaan bacha sakta hai or vo sirf or sirf tum
ho Nisha … please ab purani sari bate bhula ker aa jao or hame milker aman ko in sab se
bahar nikal hai … tum janti ho hamare liye vo hamesha sabse aage khada raha hai or ab
hamari bari hai use in sab se bahar nikalne ki …
Nisha : per di apko kya lagta hai vo sunega meri … milega mujhse … bat karega mujhse …
Di : Nisha abhi aman baki kisi se nahi sirf ek hi insaan se milega … abhi doctor se tujhe rest
ko bola hai .. pahle tu thik ho ja fir hum aman se milne chalenge …
Nisha : nahi di me thik hi hu … uska vaha per din nikalna kitna muskil ho raha hoga … or usne
pichla ek mahina vaha ker kaise nikala hoga .. ab me use is se jyada takleef me nahi dekh
sakti hu … use is bar vaise bhi bahut aacha sabak mil gaya hoga … me kal ki apke sath us se
milne chalungi …
AAKASH Page 479

Di : nisha ki bat sunker man me hi muskura deti hai or uske bad vaha se Nisha ko aaram
kerne ka kahker nikal jati hai …
Isi ke sath di ne Nisha se vada liya ki ab vo ek hi shart per Nisha ko aman se milane leker
jane wali hai .. sabse pahle ab se vo bilkul bhi nahi rone wali hai sath hi sath nind bhi aache
se legi or vo sab karegi jo doctor ne kerne ko kaha tha …
Nisha aman se milne ke liye man gayi ye sabke liye khusi ki bat thi jab sab logo ko pata
chala to sabko umeed ki nayi kiran jagi ..
Agli subah … aj ka din inki jindgi me ek nayi umeed ki kiran lane wala tha .. sab log bas ye hi
soch rahe the ki aman ek bar Nisha or Anjali (di) se mil le … or man jaye aage ki kanuni
ladayi ladne ko taki court me aman ko begunah sabit kiya ja sake …
Subah subah Anjali (di) Nisha ke ghar per pahuch gayi or vaha se unhone Nisha ko pick ker
liya or dono nikal pade aman se milne ke liye tihad jail … 30 min ke ander dono vaha per
pahuch gaye or gadi park kerke dono ander gaye … dono ka dil ghabra raha tha ki aman unse
milne ke liye ha kahega ki nahi …
Dono ke vaha pahuchker aman se milne ki bat kari or hawaldar ander aata hai aman ko
batata hai us se Nisha or Anjali name ke do milna chahte hai … aman Nisha ka name sunker
ek bar ka to chowk jata hai … bahut tadpa tha aman Nisha ka chahra dekhne ko pichle 1
mahine me … or jab se usne dusyant (police) ko apni kahani sunayi tab se use bar bar Nisha
ki yad aa rahi thi …
Nisha ka name sunker uski aakho se aasu aa gaye per usne un dono se milne ko mana ker
diya ..
AAKASH Page 480

Iske bad vo hawaldar vaha se bahar aata hai or dono ko mana ker deta hai ki aman dono se
nahi milna chahta hai .. or itna sunker nisha ki aakho se aasu aa jate hai … vo is sab ke khud
ko doshi man rahi thi … ab un dono ke pass koi chara nahi bacha tha bas vaha se bahar jane
ke …
Abhi vo log gate se bahar ja hi rahe the ki itne me ek awaj “ruko” ne un dono ko rok liya or
ye koi or nahi dusyant (police) hi tha jise aman ne apni kahani sunayi thi .. iske bad un dono
ko dusyant ne apne cabin me bulaya …
Dusyant: Anjali mam and Nisha mam , bahut suna ap logo ke bare me .. bahut khushnaseeb
hai ap jo apke aman sir jaise bhai (Anjali ki taraf point kerte hue) or apko aman jaise hubby
(Nisha ki taraf point kerte) mile hai …
Anjali or Nisha dono ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ye person hai kon … unhone sirf vaha table
per padi name plate se dusyant ka name pada or bas ye hi soch rahi thi ki ye hame kaise
janta hai .. itme me dusyant fir bolna shuru kerta hai ..
Dusyant : ap log ye hi soch rahe hai me ap dono ko kaise janta hu , hum to pahle kabhi mile
bhi nahi hai … to me apko bata deta hu ap logo ke bare me aman sir se suna … or fir uske
bad dusyant me aman ki kahani ke bare me bataya .. or ye bhi bataya aman kyo apne ap ko
saja de raha hai …
Ye sun ne ke bad Nisha ki halat or kharab ho gayi … per dusyant ne bat sambhali …
Dusyant : Dekhiye nisha Bhabhi … jo hona tha ho gaya .. ab ek ap hi hai jo aman bhai ko
bacha sakti hai … ab rona chodiye or me apko ijazat deta hu aman se milne ki .. halanki ye is
jail ke itihas me kabhi nahi hua hai … per me aman bhai ki kahani sun ne ke bad kisi begunah
to is tarah se jail me nahi dekh sakta hu … sath hi aage bhi agar apko is case me mujhse koi
bhi madad chaiye to ap mera card rakh lijiye or mujhse kabhi bhi contact ker sakte hai ..
AAKASH Page 481

Dusyant ki bat sunker dono ki khusi ka koi thikana nahi raha or iske bad me unhone dusyant
ka sukriya ada kiya or iske bad dusyant un dono ko aman se milane ander le gaya …
Ander pahuchne ke bad di or nisha ko aman dikh chuka tha .. per aman ne abhi bhi dono ko
nahi dikha tha kyoki abhi aman unki taraf pith kerke khada tha …. abhi di ko aman per bada
gussa aa raha tha or unhone aav dekha tha tav siddha aman ke pass pahuchi or aman ko
siddha kiya or ek thappad aman ke gal per jad diya … iski gunj kafi dur tak gayi hogi ..
Aman is hamle se kafi shock rah gaya …
TBC
AAKASH Page 482

UPDATE 91
Ander pahuchne ke bad di or nisha ko aman dikh chuka tha .. per aman ne abhi bhi dono ko
nahi dikha tha kyoki abhi aman unki taraf pith kerke khada tha …. abhi di ko aman per bada
gussa aa raha tha or unhone aav dekha tha tav siddha aman ke pass pahuchi or aman ko
siddha kiya or ek thappad aman ke gal per jad diya … iski gunj kafi dur tak gayi hogi ..
Aman is hamle se kafi shock rah gaya …
Di : Kya samjhata hai tu apne ap ko … koi fiker hai tujhe baki kisi ki bhi … hum log idhar
udhar yaha vaha paglo ki tarah fir rahe hai … hamse jo hota hai tujhe yaha se bahar nikalne
ke liye ker rahe hai … business mohit bhaiya ko akele dekhna padh raha hai or sath hi sath
teri tension alag se .. mom and dad daily rote hai … or tu hai ki apni dhun me yaha per kisi
se nahi mil raha hai … samajh sakti hu tere pyar ne tujh per bharosa nahi kiya .. per hamne
bhi to jindgi me tujhse pyar kiya hai … hum sab ke bare me tujhe jara sa bhi khayal aaya ..
kis galti ki saja de raha hai tu hum sab logo ko …. kya mar chuke hai hum sab tere liye …
(itna kahker di vaha per rone lag jati hai )
Aman abhi bhi di ke thappad ke karan shock tha.. sath me di ne use itna kuch kah dala .. lai
bechara vaha per chup chap khada tha … samne nisha khadi dikhi … dono ki najre mili …
aman ne nisha ki halat to nisha ne aman ki halat dekhi .. dono ki aakhe lal or chahre sukhe
pade the .. jo dono ek dusre ke pyar ko byan ker rahi the .. per abhi aman ko di ko bhi
sambhalna tha … or nisha us se to bade sawal the aman ke dil me … tino me se koi kuch nahi
kah raha tha … bas vaha per chuppi thami hui thi … jis chuppi ko thoda aman ne ..
Aman : Thak gaya tha jindgi se … sabko bachata bachata thak gaya tha me .. aisa nahi hai ki
mujhe kisi ki fikar nahi thi … per mujhme khud me jine ki iccha khatam ho gayi …
Di : ek or thappad padega abhi … chup bilkul chup … yaha hum tera bhasan sun ne nahi aaye
hai … or mujhe teri ek bhi bat nahi sun ni … tu meri sun .. mujhe ab bina matlab me koi faltu
ka drama nahi chaiye … us din jo bhi hua use bhul … nisha us din gusse me bhi .. tang aa gayi
AAKASH Page 483

thi teri harkato se .. isliye usne gusse me itna kuch kah diya … use bhi apni galti ka ehsaas
hai or aisa nahi hai pichle 1 mahine me sirf tune bahut kuch saha hai .. ye bhi 1 mahine se
kamre se bahar nahi aayi thi … din bhar rona dhona chalu tha iska bhi … ye bhi tere jaise
kisi se nahi mil rahi thi … or sath hi maharani ji ko isi chakker me kal hospital me admit
kerwana pada … vaha jaker isne mujh se bat kari … to ab dono ek dusre ki purani bato ko
bhulo or bina koi drama kiye chup chap gale milo …
Aman ne jab nisha ka hal suna to uske dil ko bada dard hua … ki nisha ne ke mahina kaise
gujra … kyoki pyar chij hi aise hai friends .. ab dono ki aakho me aasu the per dono bina
kuch bole aage bade or ek dusre ke gale lag gaye or dono ki aakho se pani bahne lag gaya ..
Nisha :- Sorry jaan … I am really really sorry … mene us din tumhe jo bhi kaha … me dar
gayi thi us din …
Aman :- Me bhi sorry nishu ….
Iske bad dono alag hue or aman ne apni di ko gale lagana chaha per di vo to bade gusse me
thi ..
Nisha : Di ap hum dono ko samjha rahe the or ap aise ker rahe ho … please di ..
Per di iske bad bhi vaha se nahi hili ..
Di : Vo isliye kyoki pichle kuch time se tum dono apni hi dhun me sawar ho gaye ho …
samajhti hu pyar kerte ho tum log … iska matlab ye nahi hai ki tum dono ki duniya ke bahar
koi duniya nahi hai … or nisha me sirf aman se naraj nahi hu me utni hi tujhse bhi naraj hu …
or me akeli hi tum dono se naraj nahi hu .. ghar ka har member tum dono se utna hi naraj
hai … jin logo ne tum dono ke nadani pane ki saja bhugti hai … sath hi hum tab tak tum logo
AAKASH Page 484

se naraj hai .. jab tak tum logo ko pariwar ki or bahari duniya ki samajh nahi aa jati hai ..
vapas kahungi pyar karo per pyar me aise andhe bhi mat ho jao ki sab kuch bhul jao ..
Shayad di ne aj dono ko jindgi ka bahut bada lesson ke de diya tha … or ye hum sabhi logo
per bhi apply hota hai friends … kabhi kabhi hum kisi ko pane ke liye kya kuch nahi ker dete
hai or hame pata hi nahi chalta jane or anjane me hum kitne logo ka dil dhuka dete hai … or
jab hame iska realization hota hai tab tak bahut der ho chuki hoti hai …
Chaliye ab kahani per aate hai … aj aman ko nisha dono ki aakho me aasu the di ki bat sun ne
ke bad .. or pachtava bhi dono ke kiye ka …
Di : aman chal ab hum ja rahe hai .. kal subah hum ek lawyer appoint kerke bhej rahe hai …
uske sath me mohit bhaiya or Rahul bhi aayenge … or tujhe sab kuch us lawyer and police ko
batana hoga ki us din hua kya tha ….
Ab aman ki majal ki di ke is gusse kea age kuch bol jaye bas usne chupchap ha me apni
garden hila di … or di ne nisha ka vaha se chalne ko kaha …
Nisha ke jane ki iccha to nahi thi per uski majburi thi … or usne jate jate aman ko apna
hath jan bhujkar dikhaya … jaha per unki engagement ring nisha ke hath me thi .. or bas
aman ka ko din ban gaya ye dekhker ….
Ghar pahuchker di and nisha ne sabko bataya ki aman man gaya hai … or sabki khusi ka
thikana hi nahi raha .. sabko lag raha tha ki nisha aj vaha per gayi isliye aman man gaya per
sabko kaha pata tha … Anjali di ne aj vaha per durga maa ka roop dharan ker liya tha or
aman ke thode bhi nakhre hote to aj aman ki band baj jati …
AAKASH Page 485

Aj vapas kafi dino bad khurana pariwar me khusi ki ek khabar aayi thi …. Kyoki sab jante
the ki aman begunah hai .. or bas court me ye sabit kerna tha … Chaliye friends ab aage
hum dekhte hai ki Arjun singh murder mystry hai kya …
TBC
AAKASH Page 486

UPDATE 92
Dosto kahte hai pyar me badi taakt hoti hai ot ye aache se aache insaan ko jhuka sakti hai ..
aj jab aman ne nisha ke hatho me vo engagement ring dekhi or nisha ki smile vala ek chahra
dekha to aman ka din ban gaya tha … rat ko nind uski aakho se gayab thi .. or isi ke sath rat
kab bit gayi use iska khayal hi nahi aaya …
Agle din subah bhaiya or Rahul dono ki high court ke jane mane lawyer ke sath me tihad jail
pahuch jate hai or vaha per jaker kuch hi samay me aman ke samne hote hai … Bhaiya or
rahul dono aman ke samne khamosh baithe the or aman bhi dusri taraf khamos baitha tha ..
kyoki inke pass abhi ek dusre ko kahne ke liye kuch shabdh hi nahi bache the … bhaiya or
rahul ka to samajh sakte the dono aman se bahut jyada gussa the .. or idhar aman ke pass
bacha kaha tha kuch kahne ko … or in sabki chuppi ko toda lawyer ne
Lawyer :- Mr. khurana dekhiye mujhe is case ke bare me jyada kuch pata nahi hai or meri
team ne is case per kal hi kam shuru kiya hai .. to initial level per mujhe apse bhapur
support chaiye … or uske liye sabse pahle ap in kuch documents per sign kijiye .. taki hum
apke is case jisme ki fasttrake court ka decision aaya hai use high court me pesh ker sake
..
Iske bad aman vaha per sabhi paper per sign ker deta hai … or lawyer fir ye bolna shuru
kerta hai ..
Lawyer :- Mr.khurana dekhiye sabse pahle me apko clear ker deta hu ki ap mujhe us din jo
kuch bhi hua hai use aache se bataiye .. kyoki arjun ki hatya huye vaise bhi 1 mahina bit
chukka hai or sath hi police ne bhi is case jyada investigation nahi ki hai .. kyoki jurm
accept ker liya tha … isliye me chahta hu ki ap mujhe aache se bataiye ke us din kya hua tha
taki me is case of court me present ker saku… sath hi me puri koshish karunga ki apko first
hearing me bail mil jaye per uske liye apko apke connections use kerne padenge or unhone
mohit bhaiya ko iska ishara kiya .. or mohit bhaiya ne bhi kah diya ki ap fikar mat kijiye vo
ho jayega ..
AAKASH Page 487

Iske bad aman vaha per lawyer , bhaiya and Rahul ko batata hai ki us din uske sath kya hua
tha
Aman : Us din jis bhi aadmi ne media and CBI me galat report dali thi mujhe us per bada
gussa aa raha tha … or fir mujhe call aaya jaha per mujhe 1 ghnate ke bad 1 crore ke sath
me ek jagah per bulaya gaya .. me us wakt itne gusse me tha ki mujhe koi hosh nahi tha ki
me kya kerne ja raha hu .. mene jaldi se paise ka intzaam kiya or gusse me office se nikal
gaya … mohit bhaiya ne mujhe rokne ki badi koshish kari per mene unki ek nahi suni ..
Halanki unhone meri gadi ka picha bhi kiya … per mene bhi apni gadi ki speed bada ker unhe
raste me hi alag ker diya kyoki me nahi chahta tha ki vo in sab chijo me bina matlab ke pade
..
Mujhe nahi pata tha ki me kitni badi galti kerne ja raha hu .. agar me us din mohit bhaiya ko
bhi sath le leta to mujhe aj ka din nahi dekhna padta per kahte hai na ki apki kismat me jo
likha hai use ap nahi palat sakte hai .. aisa hi kuch us din meri kismat me likha hua tha …
Mujhe 1 ghante ke bad vaha per pahuchna tha per me vaha 50 min me pahuch gaya .. or jab
me vaha pahucha to mene dekha ki vaha per ek gadi pahle se hi khadi thi .. mujhe nahi pata
tha vo aadmi kon hai or mene socha ye vo hi aadmi hai jo mujhe baatne wala hai in sab chijo
ke piche kiska hath hai …
Vaha pahuchkar jab me apni gadi se utarne wala tha per uske pahle hi mene dekha ki us gadi
se ek aadmi utra jise dekhkar me ek dum se shock rah gaya .. or ye or koi nahi Arjun hi tha
.. Halanki mujhe pata chal chukka tha Arjun ko hosh aa gaya hai or vo hospital se discharge
ho gaya hai … per fir bhi vaha per use dekhkar bilkul shock tha … mere gadi se utarne se
pahle hi vaha per Arjun ne do goliya chalayi … jo siddha meri gadi ke front mirror per aakar
lagi … or ye hamla itna achanak se hua ki mujhe kuch bhi samajh me nahi aaya ki hua kya hai
…
AAKASH Page 488

Per Arjun isse pahle kuch kerta me apni gadi me u turn liya or sidha vaha se bhagne laga ..
kyoki mere pass koi hathiyar nahi the ..or mujhe nahi pata tha vaha per aisa kuch hone wala
hai … Arjun us wakt bade gusse me tha or mene gadi ko ghumane ke bad bhi usne firing jari
rakhi … or usme se ek goli meri gadi ke back tyre per aaker lag gayi .. or uske bad meri gadi
vaha per kisi kam ki nahi rah gayi thi …
Is jagah per me thoda sa khush kismat tha ki Arjun ke pass ek hi gun thi or usme bhi usne
sabhi goliya mujh per fire ker di thi … verna us din mera marna tay tha … jab meri gadi kisi
kam ki nahi rah gayi me gadi se sidha nikla or vaha se bhagne laga or Arjun bhi mere piche
piche bhagne laga …
Or bhagte bhagte me us building tak pahuch gaya jaha se Arjun ki lash police ko mili thi ..
me jaise hi us building me pahucha mene dekha Arjun mere piche nahi tha … per vaha per
mujhe mila avinash … abhi me Arjun ke is shock se hi bahar nahi aaya tha .. or mujhe samajh
aa gaya ki avinash mujhe nahi chodne wala hai (kyoki mujhe ye hi pata tha avinash jo hai
Arjun ka hi aadmi hai ) or ye bat mujhe nahi pata tha ki avinash ne Arjun ke sath game
khela hai …
Per jab avinash ne bolna shuru kiya to mera dar kuch had tak kam hua hai or usne bataya
mujhe ki usne hi phone kerke mujhe yaha bulaya tha or jo bhi subah se mere sath hua hai
uske piche kisi or ka nahi Arjun ka hi hath hai .. pahle to mujhe uski bate per vishwas nahi
hua per usne bolna jari rakha ..
Usne mujhe bataya ki usne mujhe vaha phone kerke bulaya or vo bat arjun ko pata chal gayi
.. isliye Arjun vaha per pahuch gaya or avinash is building me aaker chup gaya .. uske bad
usne mujhe Arjun se protection ke liye gun di .. or mujhe avinash per bharosa ho gaya .. per
yaha per mene bahut gadi galti ker di thi ..
Iske bad avinash mujhe ye kahkar gayab ho gaya ki vo yaha per chip jata hai … usne itna
kaha or vo vaha se kuch duri per chala gaya or me bhi ek jaagh per jaker chip gaya .. per 10
se 15 min tak na to Arjun aaya or na hi avinash .. mujhe samajh nahi aaya ki hua kya hai ..
AAKASH Page 489

Iske bad me us building ke ander hi tha .. or mene socha ki me 1 st floor per jaker check
kerta hu or vaha se bahar ki taraf bhi dikh jayega ki bahar chal kya raha hai or Arjun
gayab kaha per ho gaya hai ..
Per jab me first floor per pahucha mene kuch aisa dekha ki mere dimag se kam kerna
lagbhag band hi ker diya .. kyoki first floor per Arjun ki lash padi thi .. jise ki 3-4 goliya lagi
hui thi … uski lash dekhkar mere hath pair ful gaye or mene apna hosh kho diya ..
Mene uske bad kuch nahi socha or avinash ki di hui gun vahi per fek ker .. us building se
bhag nikla .. me sabse pahle apni gadi ke paas pahucha or vaha se kaise bhi kerke jis bhi
condition me car thi use leker nikla .. per me jyada dur nahi pahucha tha ki meri car ne bhi
mera sath dena chod diya .. or is wakt tak me thoda sa dimag se kam lene lag gaya tha ..
mujhe samajh aa gaya tha yaha per avinash ne koi game khela hai .. or ab meri gadi ki ye
condition mere liye sabut ka kam ker sakti hai .. isliye mene meri gadi ko *** jagah per
chupa diya or vaha se cab book kerke ghar per aa gaya .. uske bad kya hua vo to ap sabhi ko
pata hi hai …
Bas is pure incident me mujhe ek bat samajh nahi aayi jab me building me enter hua to
Arjun mere piche tha .. per mere building me enter hone ke bad us jagah per or koi nahi
aaya or sath hi mene na koi goli ki awaj nahi suni … har rat me sone se pahle pichle 1 mahine
se isi chij ko soch raha tha per mere samajh nahi aa raha hi vaha hua kya .. bas mera dil
kahta hai ki ho na ho Arjun ki hatya mere vaha pahuchne se pahle hi ker di gayi ho ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 490

UPDATE 93
Jaisa ki friends apne last update me dekha ki kis tarah se aman ne lawyer ko bataya ki us
din kya hua .. ab aage
ye sab sun ne ke bad lawyer aman ko bharosa dilate hai ki vo is apni puri koshish karenge
yaha se aman ko bahar nikalne ki … per iske liye aman ki bail bahut jaruri hai kyoki unhe
aman ki bahut jaruvat padhne wali hai ..
Iske bad vo tino log vaha se nikal jate hai or lawyer aman ke case me fastrake court ke
decision ko high court me challenge ker deta hai .. jaha per unhe 3 din bad ki date mil jati
hai ..
Idhar ye 3 din ka lamba intzaar sabhi logo se badi muskil se nikalta hai .. halanki pichle tin
dino me aman ke liye ek baat aachi rahi vo tha nisha se milna .. abhi nisha aman se daily
milne ja rahi thi .. per in dono se ab ghar ka koi member nahi mil raha tha .. gahri narazgi
thi dono ke liye .. vahi per nisha ne aman ke kahne per college jana shuru ker diya tha … or
college me avinash ne ek naya drama khada ker rakha tha ki aman ko ab life imprisonment
ho gaya hai to hame college me naya president chaiye … or use pata tha ki ab use rokne
wala koi nahi tha …
Avinash ne ye drama jis din aman ke life imprisionment ka decision aaya tha tab se shuru
ker rakha tha .. per jab nisha pahle din college gayi to vo principle sir se milker aayi or unhe
sab kuch bataya ki aman ka case ab high court me ja raha hai or use jald se jald bail mil
jayegi … isliye principle sir ne bhi is mamle per apna koi bhi decision nahi diya or is mamle
me apne decision of agle 30 din ke liye hold per dal diya … aakhirkar vo din aa hi gaya jab
aman ka case high court me pesh hone ja raha tha …
Is case me aman ke lawyer ne jab high court me decision chellange kiya tha to ye bat ajay
and avinash ko pata chal gayi or unhone bhi apna time jyada nahi gavate hue apni taraf se
bhi ek lawyer hire ker liya jise ab me kahani me opp. Lawyer ke name likhunga …
AAKASH Page 491

Abhi police court me aman ko leker aa gayi or aman ka pura pariwar , uske dost or nisha ki
family and nisha sab log court me maujood the … or kuch hi der me judge bhi pahuch gaye
or unhone aman ke lawyer ko case ki proceding start kerne ko kaha …
Iske bad lawyer ne apne kuch points rakhe or court me present kiya ki fastrake court ne
aman ko bina kisi sabuto ke life imprisionment ki saja di hai .. or sath hi aman ke lawyer ne
court ne sabut jama kerne ke liye 7 din ka samay manga or in 7 dino me aman ke liye bail ki
demand rakhi ..
In sab per opp. Lawyer ne bhi kayi sawal rakhe jinke jawab court me diye gaye or in sab ke
bad me judge ne 7 din ki bail aman ko grant ker di jisme ki vo city se bahar nahi ja sakta
tha or sath hi police ko case of investigation kerne ke order diye …
Aman ki 7 dino ki bail se sabhi log bade khush the ki aj bade dino ke bad aman ghar aane
wala tha .. per narajgi vo to abhi bhi aman or nisha dono se thi or dono ko milkar is narajgi
ko khatm kerna tha ..
Aman ka jab ghar aana hua to sabhi pariwar walo ne aman ka swagat to kiya .. per aman and
nisha se ab koi bat nahi ker raha tha or un dono ko iska bada dukh tha .. or unhe bade aache
se samajh bhi aa gaya ki un dono ne kitni badi galti ker di hai .. ha pyar kerna galat nahi hai
per pyar me is tarah se pagal ho jana bhi sahi nahi hai .. or in dono ne pichle 1 mahine me
apne pariwar ko kis had tak pareshan ker diya tha .. iska realization bhi dono ko tha ..
Iske bad aman ke pass lawyer ka call aaya or lawyer ne kaha ki vo agle aadhe ghante me
ghar aa raha hai .. jaha se vo aman ki car collect kerne or crime scene per jayenge ..
Ye bat aman ne ghar per batayi or mohit bhaiya ne bhi kah diya tha ki aman akela nahi
jayega .. me uske sath jaunga ..
AAKASH Page 492

Isi ke sath lawyer aman ke ghar pahuch jata hai or ek car me aman or mohit bhaiya or dusri
car me lawyer nikal jate hai crime scene ke liye or jaha per aman ki gadi ko chupaya gaya
tha .. sath hi lawyer ke police department me bhi aache connection the to lawyer ne police
inspector ko bhi call ker diya tha .. ab investigation to police ki taraf se bhi hona tha ..
Idhar raste me car me ander ..
Aman : bhaiya … (per bhaiya ki taraf se koi jawab nahi milta hai ..)
Aman :- Bhaiya .. janta hu bahut naraj ho ap mujhse or hona bhi chaiye .. mene apko itni
takleef jo di hai … per ap hi kahte the na bhaiya ki insaan ki galtiyo ko maaf ker dena
chaiye … or bhaiya me to aj tak apse hi sikhta aaya hu .. or ap hi mere sath aisa karenge to
me kaha per jaunga .. please bhaiya ap mujhe maaf ker do .. me promise kerta hu aj ke bad
aisa kabhi nahi hoga ki apke dil ko choot pahuche .. me vada kerta hu apse .. or aman ki
aakho se aasu aa jate hai ..
Mohit bhaiya (thodi bhari awaj me ) : bas ker .. or itna dhayan rakh teri har ek khaish puri
kari hai mene .. or ye last time hai jab me teri ye bachpane wali harkat ko maaf ker raha hu
.. per dhayan rakhna agli bar se aisa kuch hua to samajh lena tera is duniya me koi bhai nahi
hai .. or sath hi mene tujhe maaf kiya hai iska matlab ye nahi ki sabhi ghar walo ne tujhe
maaf ker diya .. iska dhayan rakhna ..
Aman khush tha ki bhaiya ne use maaf ker diya .. or iske bad vo log vaha per pahuch gaye
the jaha per aman ne apni car chupayi thi … vaha per police ki team pahle hi aa gayi thi .. or
lawyer ne inspector ko aman ne jo bat boli thi sab kuch bata diya gaya tha .. taki unhe bhi
case me bare me ise kis tarah se investigate kerna hai iska pata rahe ..
AAKASH Page 493

Per police to police hoti hai .. itni aasani se thodi kisi chij ko accept ker leti hai .. yaha per
opp. lawyer ne bhi police ko ek theory batayi thi .. to police ka kam tha ki vo dono angle se
case ko investigate kare ..
Iske bad aman ne sabhi ko apni car dikhayi .. pichle ek mahine khadi rahne ki vajah se car hi
halat badi khastahal ho chuki thi .. per jaise aman ne jab bataya ki us din kya hua .. uske
hisab se car me thik usi jagah per goliyo ke nisan bane hue the ..
Police ne car ki video banayi or car ko vaha se further investigation ke apni custody me liya
..
Vaha se sab log crime scene pahuche or vaha per pura crime scene dekhne lage .. or aman
se aache se explain kiya ki us din kis jagah per kya hua tha .. or police ka investigation to
morning se chal raha tha ..
Isi bich aman ke lawyer ko kuch aisa dikhta hai .. ki aakhe khuli ki khuli rah jati hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 494

UPDATE 94
Last update me hamne dekha ki aman ke lawyer ko kuch aisa dikh jata hai jis se uski aakhe
khuli ki khuli rah jati hai .. to vo or kuch us building ke pass wali building ke CCTV hote hai ..
or jise dekhker ..
Lawyer : Inspector sahab yaha ke CCTV se kuch mila apko ..
Inspector : nahi .. ye CCTV us din se 3 din pahle se kharab the or us incident ke agle 2 din
tak kharab hi rahe hai .. hum apni taraf se puri koshish ker rahe hai investigation kerne ki ..
ha ye bat man ni padegi ki khoon badi hi safai se kiya gaya hai .. per ap chinta mat kijiye
hum aaropi ko doodh lenge …
Itne me aman …
Aman : Insecpector sahib .. apne avinash singh per koi action liya hai …matlab use puchtach
ke liye bulaya ya kuch or …
Inspector : nahi abhi nahi .. per jald hi uska number bhi aayega .. ab ap log ghar jaiye or
hum apna kam kerte hai ….
Vaha se mohit bhaiya or aman ghar per aa gaye or vahi per avinash ko pata lag chukka tha
aman bail per bahar aa chukka hai … ab tak to avinash apni jit man raha tha per aman ke
bahar aa jane se vapas vo harta hua samajh raha tha khud ko .. or ajay to vapas jail ja
chukka tha kyoki uski parol ka time khatam ho chukka tha ..
Ab avinash ajay se milne jata hai .. or ajay ko batata hai ki kaise aman se case fir se ladne
lag raha gaya ..
AAKASH Page 495

Is per ajay ke chahre per muskaan aa jati hai .. or avinash use samajh nahi pata hai or
isharo me bhi ajay se puchta iska karan puchta hai ..
Ajay : abe ghochu .. mujhe ek chij samajh nahi aa rahi hai aman case lad raha hai to us se
hame kya faraq padh raha hai .. ye to vo khud gadha tha or sath hi uski chamak challo vo
nisha jisne bina matlab ka drama khada kerke ek mahine kuch nahi kara hai …. Verna se sab
to hamari planning me pahle hi tha …
Utla hame sabut mitane ke liye time mil gaya 1 mahine ka .. or itna kahkar ajay ki aakhe lal
ho gayi gusse me ..
Ajay : aman tu khud to sach to tab sabit karega na jab tujhe koi sabut milega .. or sabut
uske namonishan ko kabke mita diye gaye hai .. ab me bhi dekhta hu tu kaise bachta hai .. or
avinash tu sun …
Avinash : Ji bhai boliye ..
Ajay : dekh vo apna lawyer hai vo mil ker gaya mujhse .. case ki situation ye hai ki police to
hamare khilaaf koi sabut nahi milne wala hai .. or aman ke khilaaf bhi ek hi sabut hai vo gun
.. or court sabuto ki kami ki vajah se is aman ko chod na de .. isliye mene apne lawyer se bat
ker li hai .. vo kuch jhoote gavah court me leker jayega .. vo court me apna jhoota bayan
denge .. or tujhe sirf vo kerna hai jo lawyer kahe .. or ha tujhe bhi police jald uthane wali
hogi puchtach ke liye .. jara sambhal ker …
Avinash : Ji bhai …
Iske bad avinash vaha se nikal jata hai .. or ajay fir hasne lagta hai .. per kyo .. chaliye hum
bhi jan lete hai ..
AAKASH Page 496

Ajay (man me) : Avinash kitna bhola hai re tu .. chal koi na tera faisla teri kismat per …
mene apni taraf se puri koshish kari tujhe bachane ki fir bhi tu gaya to sirf tu hi jayega ..
kyoki sare call , Arjun ka murder or aman se milna sab tune kiya .. me to kidhar bhi picture
me nahi aaya re .. fasega to bhi tu hi .. (itna kahker ajay fir halka sa muskura deta hai ) ..
mera to kya hai .. kuch saja katunga or bahar aa jaunga ..
Idhar ajay ne full proof planning ker rakhi thi or vahi per aman or nisha dono ke liye task
tha apne ghar walo ko manana ..
Aj sabhi aman ke ghar per hi ikhate the .. or aman or nisha ne sabhi logo se ek ek kerke
unke kiye ke liye maafi mangi .. thodi narajgi or na nukur ke bad ek ek kerke sabne aman or
nisha ko maaf ker diya .. sirf Anjali di ko chodker .. per aman ne unhe bhi apne tarike se
mana liya tha ..
Aj vapas ghar ka mahool bade dino ke baad thoda sa khusi vala ho gaya tha .. per sabko abhi
bhi is murder case ke result ki chinta thi .. kyoki abhi iska koi result nahi aaya tha or prime
suspect aman hi tha …
Ab aage dekhne wali baat hogi ki kya hota hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 497

UPDATE 95
Agle din subah hi aman college ke liye nikal jata hai .. aj bade hi din bad aman college ja
raha .. jaise hi vo college ke ander pahucha use laga jaise yaha per ek arse ke bad aa raha
hai .. aj har koi aman ko hi dekh raha tha .. kyoki Arjun ke murder or aman ki jail ke bare
me college ke har student ko pata tha ..
Aj aman ke liye sabse bada challenge ye bhi tha ki kaise vo college me kisi se aakhe
milayega.. per jaisa vo soch raha tha vaisa kuch nahi tha .. aman ko college ke almost sabhi
students ka pura sath mila .. kyoki ab tak sab aman ko bade acche se jan chuke the or
Arjun ko to sab log aache se jante hi the ..
Iske bad aman sidha principle sir se milne ke liye pahucha or uske sath me Rahul bhi gaya
tha .. principle sir aman se milne ke bad bade khush the .. bahut hi jyada .. or sath hi unhone
Rahul ki badi tareef kari .. ki kaise aman ken a hone per usne khud ki jimmedario ke sath
sath aman ki bhi jimmedaria nibhayi ..
Iski ke sath principle sir or aman ka discussion hua us subject ke bare me jo aman sabko
padha raha tha as a professor .. per yaha per aman ne is per bhi update diya ki usne ek bar
ka apni taraf se uska sara course cover ker liya tha .. or isi ke sath principle sir bhi is
tension se free ho gaye the ..
Uske bad aman aj apne sabhi friends se milta hai or sabke gale lag jata hai .. or sabse last
me ..
Rahul : puri duniya se gale mil liya .. mera number aayega ki nahi ..
Aman :- kamine .. or itna kahker aman Rahul se jor se gale lag jata hai ..
AAKASH Page 498

Rahul : abe bas kar .. log galat samajh lenge .. vaise bhi court se sab legal ker diya hai ab ..
:laugh: ..
Itna kahkar aman use chod deta hai or use dhire se gali deta hai ..
Aman : bhag bh**dike …
In dono ki is harkat ko sabhi dekhte hai . or sab pet pakadkar hasne lag jate hai .. or aj
vapas is mahol ko dekhkar aman ko dil bhar aaya or use ek bar fir ehsaas hua ki vo kitni
badi galti kerne ja raha tha .. yaha per inka is tarah se time pass chalta raha ..
vahi per nisha madam .. vo to bade time se apne pyar se akele me milne ke liye tadap uthi
thi .. or ho bhi kyo na .. kyoki pahle 1 mahina .. aman jail me tha ..tab vo mili nahi .. fir uske
bad 2-3 din milna hua to aman jail ke ander hota tha vahi per ye bahar .. or uske bad kal jab
aman bahar aaya to bhi pura din ghar walo or lawyer ke sath bit gaya or subah se aman
college me busy ho gaya .. sath hi nisha ko aman se dono se judi jindgi ki bhi jaruri bat kerni
thi ..
Bas nisha thodi si udas thi ki kyoki vo aman se nahi mil pa rahi thi akele me .. or is udasi ko
aman aache se samajh chukka tha ..
Iske bad vo sab log vaha se class ko nikal jate hai or class khatam hone ke bad .. aman nisha
and uske friends ko kahker nikal jata hai ki use urgent kuch kaam hai .. kal milta hai ..
Or idhar nisha .. vo to tadap rahi thi aman se akele me milne ko .. or usne socha ki vo aman
ko college ke bad kahi bahar chalne ko kahegi per aman bhaisahab ko nikal liye .. or aman ke
jane ke bad nisha bhi vaha se pair patakte hue nikal gayi .. halka sa gussa thi aman se .. per
AAKASH Page 499

ha pichle 1 mahine me jo kuch bhi hua .. us se use ye aache se samajh aa gaya tha har chij
gusse se solve nahi hoti .. or aman ko bhi ye baat bade aache se samajh aa gayi thi ..
Nisha vaha se pair patakte hue chali jati hai .. or baki friends use dekhte hai ..
Riya : are kya ho gaya kaha ja rahi hai … ( thoda tej bolti hai )
Nisha : (aage badhte hue jawab deti hai) .. kuch kam yad aa gaya tha .. kal milti hu ..
Iske bad nisha vaha se nikal jati hai … or apni car ki taraf jati hai .. vaha per pass aane se
bad gadi unlock kerne ke liye .. nisha chabhi nikalti hai .. per ye kya car ki chabi to kahi per
hai hi nahi .. or nisha isi soch me dubi hoti hai ki ekdum se car ka darwaja khulta hai or koi
nisha ko car ke ander khich leta hai …
Or nisha is hamle se ekdum se ghabra jati hai .. itna ki vo chillane lag jati hai bachao bachao
..
Itne me nisha ke chillane se vo aadmi nisha ke muh per hath rakhta hai .. or kahta hai .. are
nisha me hu ek bar dekho to sahi …
Iske bad nisha dekhti hai ye aadmi or koi nahi aman hi hota hai .. or nisha ekdum shock ho
jati hai .. per use samajh aa jata hai ye sab jaldi nikalna aman ka natak tha .. or usne ki uski
car ki chabi chupchap nikal li thi or nisha se pahle car me aakar baith gaya ..
Or nisha ko jab se samajh aaya to nisha bas aman ko marne lag jati hai ..
AAKASH Page 500

Nisha : tumhe to aj me jinda nahi chodne wali hu … har chij me maje lene hote hai na tumhe
or iske bad aman ki kutai shuru ho gayi .. or aman bas muskuraye ja raha tha .. or nisha uski
muskaan dekhkar kutai jari rakhti hai ..
Aman : le yaha bhi mar ye idhar bach gaya ..
Yaha aman nisha ke maje le raha tha .. ki use idhar mar ya udhar mar .. ab nisha ke komal
hatho se aman ko vaise bhi kya faraq padhne wala tha .. vo to bas nisha ke maje le raha tha
..
Thak harkar nisha ki ruk gayi or bas fir dono hasne lage or uske bad dhire dhire nisha aman
ki god me aa gayi or .. abhi aman car ki back seat per tha or nisha aman ki god me baithi thi
opposite direction me .. jis se ki aman ka face nisha ke face ke samne ho or dono bas bhig
gaye prem ke driya me .. jaha per dono ke lab mil chuke the ke dusre or dono bas pyar ka
ehsaas ker rahe the .. aj bade dino ke bad dono ko is sukoon ka pal mila tha jisme unhe badi
shanti mil rahi thi .. unka ye kiss bahut time tak chala .. or uske bad aman driving seat per
aa gaya or nisha uske sath wali seat per .. or bas aj ka din sirf nisha ke liye tha .. bas uski
jaan ke liye ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 501

UPDATE 96
Kuch hi der me vo log pahuch chuke the ek park me .. jaha per aman abhi park me kursi per
baitha tha or nisha uska sir aman ke khandhe per rakhi hui thi .. ak nisha ko aman se kuch
kahna bhi tha ..
Abhi dono ek dusre ke sath mila hua ye sukun ka time bahut hi aache se enjoy ker rahe the
or kare bhi kyo na .. aj bade dino ke bad nisha or aman ek sath akele baithe hue the .. pichle
1.5 mahine me inki jindgi me bada tufan macha hua tha .. Goa se aane ke bad ye hi time tha
jo un dono ke bich ke pyar ko ghol raha tha ..
Pichle 1.5 mahine me jo kuch bhi hua tha uska ek impact to ye tha … ki aman ka gussa kafi
had tak kam ho gaya tha .. sath hi nisha pahle jo har choti se choti bat per naraj ho jati thi
.. vo bhi aj kal har chij ko aache se samajh ti thi .. kyoki dono jante the ki pichle ek mahine
me dono ne kya kya jhela hai .. vo dono ko jindgi ke bare me ek bahut badi samajh de
chukka tha .. or dono apne pyar ko nahi khona chahte the ..
Aman : Nishuuu …
Nisha : huuuu .. jaaan …
Aman : kuch nahi bas aise hi ..
Nisha : Aman ek bat kahni thi tumse …
Aman : Ek kya tum so bate bolo ….
AAKASH Page 502

Nisha :- Aman .. please majak nahi ker rahi hu .. thodi si serious bat hai jo hum dono se judi
hui hai .. (thoda sa serious hote hue ) ..
Aman bhi nisha ki is bat per thoda sa serious ho chuka tha ..
Aman : Ha bolo nishuu ..
Nisha : Aman … tum … tum .. tum ….
Aman : are tum ke aage bhi to kuch hoga na …
Nisha : ha kah rahi hu per mujhe thodi sharam aa rahi hai .. (fir nisha ne apni aakhe band
kari or bacho ki tarah ek hi line me fatafat) …. Aman … tun papa ban ne wale ho …
Aman : aacha papa ban ne wale ho … what … ek min … kya kaha tumne … (aman ki khusi ka koi
thikana nahi tha … )
Or bas nisha ne bhi aman ke sawal per aakhe band kerte hue bas ha me sar hila diya .. or
nisha puri tarah se sharma ker lal ho chuki thi …
Aman ko samajh hi nahi aa raha tha .. vo apni khusi Jahir hi nahi ker pa raha tha … or bas
use nisha per beintaah pyar aa raha tha .. itna ki vo khusi ke mare jhoomne laga or usne
nisha ko apni god me utha liya …
Aman : nishuuu ….. nishuu … aj tumne mujhe is duniya ka sabse bada surprise diya hai … I
love u jaan … I love u so much …. And I love my pari.. my angle .. so much …
AAKASH Page 503

Nisha : Are chodo mujhe .. vo sab to thik hai per who said that ki vo pari hi hai .. I love my
chotu aman .. so much or nisha pet per hath rakh leti hai ..
Or isi tarah se inka masti majak chalta rahta hai or aman ki aakho me aasu aa jate hai ki
kaha per jo apni jindgi khatam kerne ka soch raha tha .. apne pyar ko is tarah se chodker or
apne bache ko is tarah se chodker ..
Aman : aj rat ko ghar per party hogi .. me sabko invite ker raha hu ..
Nisha : pagal ho gaye to aman tum … abhi kisi ko kuch nahi batana hai .. abhi hamari shadi
nahi hui hai budhu … ruk jao kuch time … vaise bhi abhi me baby concive nahi ker rahi hu ..
vo me shadi ke bad ki karungi .. or mene doctors ke uske liye tablet bhi le li hai ..
Nisha ki bat sunkar aman ka chahra thoda ka murjha gaya per use pata tha nisha ki bat bhi
sahi hai .. or vo to bas usi me khush tha .. Isi tarah se aman or nisha ka din bhar romance
chalta rahta hai .. or aj aman nisha ki har khawish puri kerta hai .. aj dono ki jindgi me bade
dino ke bad aisa koi moment aaya tha .. or inki pyar ki kahani me aj ka din kisi surhare panne
ki tarah chipak gaya tha ..
Iske bad aman ghar chala jata hai .. vaha per lawyer se kuch discussion hota hai case ke
bare me .. or aman ko update milta hai ki case me aage kuch bhi update nahi hai .. police ki
investigation chalu hai .. per police ko bhi kuch nahi mil raha hai ..
Iske bad aman ghar walo se milkar apne room me chala raha hai .. or aman bas ek jagah
baitha baitha muskura raha tha or soch raha tha apne bache ko khilate hue .. or uski khusi
ka koi thikana nahi tha .. bas vo bed per baithkar muskuraye ja raha tha … use ye bhi
samajh nahi aaya ki kab di room me aa gayi or use is tarah se dekh rahi thi ..
AAKASH Page 504

Di ne aman ke samne ek chutki bajayi or aman vapas sapne ki duniya se asal duniya me aa
gaya tha …
Di : oye hero kaha kho gaya .. or kya sochker itna has raha tha …
Aman pahle to di ko samne dekhkar or uske bad di ke sawal dono per sakpaka gaya tha ..
Aman : kuch nahi di .. bas aise hi …
Di : nahi batana ko sidha sidha mana ker na … me chali … or didi halki se narajgi dikhate hue
vaha se jane lagi … (kyoki vo janti thi ye aman ki kamjori thi .. )
Aman : di …. Batata hu … vo … vo …
Di : bol vo … vo … kya …
Aman : Pahle ap vada karo ap sun ne ke bad mujhse or nisha se naraj nahi hoge .. or gussa
bhi nahi ..
Di : vo depend kerta hai .. per jab tune itna kuch bol diya hai to bat kuch serious hai .. chal
bol ab …
Aman : di vo ap … bhua ban ne wali hai …
AAKASH Page 505

Itna kahne ke bad aman apni aakhe band ker leta hai or bas apni ek aakh kholker chup chap
kholker di ka reaction note kerta hai .. or di bas muskura deti hai …
Di badi khush hoti hai is bat se .. per halka sa naraj bhi hoti hai … ki shadi ke pahle di dono
itna aage badh chuke the .. per ab aman or nisha dono mature the .. isliye di ne kuch nahi
bola or aman se vada bhi kiya ki shadi ke pahle kisi se kuch nahi batane wali hai vo ..
Isi ke sath din ka ant ho gaya .. or aman so gaya .. ab dekhte hai aage case me kya progress
hoti hai or court ka decision kya aata hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 506

UPDATE 97
Jab apko apne pyar me apne jine ki ek nayi vajah mil jati hai to apke jindgi ka ek maksad
pura ho jata hai, subah ka wakt abhi aman apne room me nahi tha, aj aman ko jagane uski
mon jati hai jo use vaha per nahi pati hai unhe samajh nahi aata hai aman kaha chala gaya.
Jab ghar ke baki logo ko is bat ka pata chalta hai ki aman room me nahi hai to baki log bhi
aman ko phone lagate hai per janab apna phone ghar per hi rakh jate hai .. or is vajah se
thodi si tension sabhi ghar walo ko rahi thi ki aman kaha per chala gaya ..
Per isi bich me aman ghar me enter hota hai or sab logo ko dekhkar ek reaction deta hai..
Bhaiya: kaha chala gya tha itni subah.. or phone kyo nahi leker gaya
Aman: Morning walk .. kyo kya hua .. ab morning walk per shanti se ghumna chahta tha isliye
nahi leker gaya ..
Per kya aman sachi me morning walk per hi gaya tha ya kahi or chaiye iska pata hame chal
jayega ..
Iske bad aman vahi apna routine follow kerta hai college and fir vaha se office or rat ko
ghar aaker thoda ka time ghar walo ke sath nikalna or uske bad room me jaker nisha se
thodi der bat kerna.. or so jana or subah vapas ab daily ka ho gaya tha aman ka phone ghar
per rahta tha or aman morning walk per bahar jata tha ..
Isi ke sath aman ke 7 din ka bail ka time kal khatam ho raha tha or kal vapas court me aage
ki sunvai honi thi or shayad aisa ho sakta tha ki aman ko wapas jail jana pade ..
AAKASH Page 507

Rat ko aman ke lawyer bhi aman ke bat kerte hai or use batate hai ki hamare pass abhi bhi
koi storng proof nahi hai jo ye sabit kerta ho ki aman ne murder nahi kiya hai ..
Isi ke sath lawyer ne bataya ki opposition lawyer kal 2-3 logo ko gavah ke roop me pesh
kerne wala hai or aman ko unka name bataya ..
Aman bhi unme se kisi ko nahi janta tha .. agar aman ko unke bare me kuch bhi pata hota to
aman lawyer ko bata deta .. iska asar sidha sidha ye hi hone wala tha ki kal aman ke lawyer
jo the unhe nahi samajh aa raha tha un 2 se 3 logo se unhe kis tarah se deal kerna hai ..
kyoki vo log kal court me kya bolne wale hai ye kisi ko nahi pata tha ..
Lawyer or aman dono samajh chuke the ki ye opposition lawyer ki chaal hai or vo jhoote
gavah court me leker aa raha hai or lawyer ab un 2 se 3 logo ki kundli per kam kerne lag
gaya tha .. ab aman ka lawyer kuch jane mane lawyer me se ek tha to use pata tha ki jhoote
gavah se kaise deal kerna hai ..
Isliye usne unki puri details with proof nikal li thi ki vo murder ke wakt per kaha per the or
kya ker rahe the ..
Rat ka wakt tha aman sone ki tayari me hi tha ki use nisha ka call aata hai, uski awaj me
bharipan tha.. jaise ki abhi bahut royi thi vo … vo aman ko ye Jahir nahi kerna chahti thi ..
per vo apne ap ko rok bhi nahi payi .. aman ka bas dil hi baith gaya tha .. usne nisha ko kah
diya ki vo 30 min me vaha pahuch raha hai or call cut ker diya ..
Idhar aman fatafat apne ghar se bahar aaya apni gadi nikali or nikal pada nisha ke ghar ki
taraf .. kuch hi der hui hogi ki aman vaha per pahuch gaya or nisha ghar pe bahar hi uska
wait ker rahi thi ..
AAKASH Page 508

Jaise hi aman gadi ke bahar aaya nisha sidha vaha jaker aman ke gale lag gayi or bas shant
rahi .. aman bhi nisha ko sambhalne ki koshish ker raha tha or use samajh nahi aa raha tha
ki nisha ki ek dum se kya ho gaya ..
Thodi der me nisha normal hui or usne apne sabhi aasu saaf kiye or dono abhi nisha ke ghar
ke bahar bane garden me jaker baith gaye the .. nisha abhi bhi kuch nahi kah rahi thi .. or
aman bhi kuch nahi kah raha tha .. bas dono ke bich me khamoshi thi per dono ko ek dusre
ke sath is tarah se wakt bitana bahut aacha lag raha tha .. ek bahut hi lambi chuppi ke bad
nisha ke chuppi todi ..
Nisha : aman .. kal court tumhe chod dega na .. (ek bachpane bhare andaj me)
Aman ke chahre per ek halki muskaan aa gayi or usne nisha ko samjhaya ki court ka kaam
itna easy nahi ho sakta hai .. ho sakta hai ki abhi use kuch der or jail jana pad sakta hai .. or
aman ne iske liye khud ko taiyar bhi kar rakha tha .. per aman ki ye bat sunkar nisha ki
aakho me aasu bahne lage ..
Or aman us se nisha ke aasu nahi dekhe ja rahe the .. vo khud ko taiyar tha kal hone wali
kisi bhi situation ke liye per usne nisha ko iske liye taiyar nahi kiya tha .. per aman ko isme
jyada wakt bhi nahi laga or usne nisha ko bade aache se samjhaya .. or isi tarah se inke bich
kuch bate chalti rahi ..
Or aman ke jane ka wakt aa gaya .. nisha nahi chahti thi aman use chodkar jaye per vo kuch
nahi ker sakti thi .. or aman vaha se chala gaya per nisha ke aakho ke aasu nahi ruk rahe the
per usne badi hi aasani se aman se vo aasu chipa liye the or bas vo vaha se sidha apne room
me chali gayi ..
AAKASH Page 509

Subah ka wakt .. or aj sabko bas ek hi chinta thi aage aman ke case me kya hoga or sab log
bas bhagwan se ye hi dua kar rahe the ki jald se jald aman ko is case me rahat mil jaye ab
dekhte hai aage kya hota hai ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 510

UPDATE 98
Jaisa ki last update me apne dekha ki kis tarah se aj aman ki court me peshi hai or sab log
aman ke is case me bach jane ki dua mangte hai ..
Or inhi sab chijo ke sath ho wakt bhi aa jata hai jab court ki proceeding shuru ho jati hai..
aj aman ke lawyer ke pass kuch nahi tha jyada batane ko .. or idhar police ne bhi apni taraf
se koi sabut pesh nahi kiye the kyoki unhe bhi 7 din ki investigation ke bad koi sabut nahi
mile the .. per ha police ko chargesheet ko court me file hi kerni thi isliye unhone agle 7 din
ke liye aman ko police remand me lene ke liye kaha ..
Vahi aman ka lawyer ye hi koshish ker raha tha ki kaise bhi kerke aman jail me nahi jaye or
usne court me bataya ki mere clients begunah hai or vo pahle hi 1 mahine ke jyada jail me
bita chuke hai is karan se unhe vapas police remand me nahi bheja jaye ..
Vahi per opposition lawyer ne bhi apni chaal chal di thi .. or usne present ker diye the 2-3
aise gavah .. jisne court me bataya ki unhone aman ko Arjun ka muder kerte hue dekha ..
jab ye bat aman ke ghar walo ne suni ko unke chahre ka rang hi uda hua tha .. kyoki unhe
kaha pata tha ki ye opposition lawyer ki chaal hai .. ye sirf aman and unka lawyer jante the ..
Or isi vajah se aman ke lawyer ki kari hui tayari kam aai or unhone 2 gavaho ko galat sabit
ker diya .. or aisa kern eke opposition leader ki to bilkul ki sulag gayi thi .. sath hi aj case ki
proceeding dekhne avinash bhi vaha per pahucha hua tha .. uski bhi puri tarah se sulag gayi
thi .. per vo dono kuch nahi ker sakte the .. halanki 1 gavah ko aman ka lawyer bhi begunav
sabit nahi ker paya .. per court ne opposition lawyer ko ek khaternaak fatkar lagayi or tino
ke tino gavaho ko accept kerne se mana ker diya ..
Isi ke sath judge me apni taraf se proceeding complete kerke 7 din ki tarikh di .. or police
ki aman ki 7 din ki remand ki request ko aceept ker liya (iska matlab aman ko ek bar fir se
jail jana padega) ..
AAKASH Page 511

Jaise hi judge ka faisla aaya .. vaha per aman ke ghar walo ke aakho me aasu aa gaye .. per
unke hath me kuch nahi tha ..
Isi ke sath police aman ko leker jane lagi .. or aman apne sabhi ghar walo se aakar milta hai
.. vaha nisha bhi maujood thi ..
Aman : Mujhe pata hai ap sab logo per kya bit rahi hogi .. per ap sab log jante hai .. ye chij
hamare hath me nahi hai .. bas ap log shanti banaye rakhiye .. taki me bhi is case ko aache
se lad pau .. agar ap sab log is tarah se toot gaye to me fir is case ko nahi lad paunga .. or ap
bharosa rakhiye hamare desh ke kanoon per .. yaha per hamesha sach ki hi jit hoti hai or
jab mene kuch nahi kiya hai to uski saja bhi mujhe nahi milegi ..
Or bas isi ke sath aman ne sabse vidhayi li .. or vaha se nikal gaya .. sab logo ne bhi thodi
himmat kari per man to bhuja hua hi tha .. sab ghar chale gaye .. kisi ko bhi kuch aacha nahi
lag raha tha per inke hath me kuch nahi tha ..
Idhar nisha bhi apne room me aaker bas ro rahi thi …
Aman ko police me remand me lene ke bad apni puchtach shuru ker di .. or vahi per lawyer
bhi aman ke mil raha tha .. or isi tarah se agle 6 din nikal gaye per case me koi progess nahi
.. na hi police ko is remand se kuch mila tha or na hi aman ka lawyer kuch sabut doodh paya
tha .. kisi ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki itni safai se murder kaise kiya ja sakta hai .. ki koi
bhi sabut na bache ..
Per yaha per agar sabut bacha bhi hota to ek mahine ke time bada lamba hota hai .. or us
time period me vo sare sabut mita diye gaye the ..
AAKASH Page 512

Or isi tarah se vapas vo din aa gaya .. kal vapas aman ki court me peshi per police ki charge
sheet abhi bhi taiyar nahi thi .. inspector ke sath dusyant (jail me aman ne jise apni kaahni
sunayi thi ) dono milkar case ko investigate ker rahe the … dusyant ne to apni taraf se
maan hi liya tha ki aman begunah hai .. or sath hi vo inspector dusyant ka aacha dost tha ..
per ab shayad case ek hi disha me jata hua dikhayi pad raha tha or vo tha no conclusion ..
jaah per aman ko bach ker nikal jata per asli doshi abhi bhi bahar ajad ghumta rahta …
Idhar ajay ko bhi pata chal gaya tha ki ab court me kya hone wala hai uski dimag bhi batti
bhi nahi jal rahi thi .. bas vo soche ja raha tha ki kaise aman ko vo fasaye … kyoki uska
purpose sirf ko aman ko jail me band rakhkar hi pura hone wala tha …
Isi tarah se karib rat ke 10 baj rahe the or aj vapas sabhi ghar walo ki nind udi hui thi ..
bas kal ka sabko besabri se intzaar tha .. sabhi log abhi ek jagah per baithe hue the ki unhe
kharab milti hai ..
Arjun singh murder case .. police ne ajay or avinash ko giraftaar kiya hai ..
Kisi ko bhi ye bat samajh me nahi aayi .. avinash ka to fir bhi sabko pata tha per ajay
picture me kab aaya or kaha se aaya or sath hi police ko aisa kya mil gaya ki police ne in
dono pakad liya .. sabke liye ye bat kisi shock se kam nahi thi .. ab jan ne wali bat ye hi thi
ki aisa kya mil gaya tha police ko … or isne in sab ki besabri bahut jyada bada di thi ..
Vahi per ajay jo pahle hi jail me band tha or avinash use bhi police pakad ker leker aa gayi
or dono ko introgation room me baitha diya gaya tha … or jab vaha per police wale aaye to
dono ne sawalo ki jhadi laga di or unhe kyo pakda gaya hai .. bas police walo ne dono ko eke k
thappad mar ker chup kara diya tha .. per abhi ye hi jhatka unke liye kafi nahi tha .. aage
unhe ek or bahut bada jhatka laga …
TBC
AAKASH Page 513

UPDATE 99
Friends last update ke end me apne dekha ki kis tarah se police arjun murder case me ajay
and avinash ko pakad leti hai .. or unhe jail me band kerne ke bad vaha per kuch aise logo ki
entry hoti hai jinhe dekhkar ajay and avinash ko jhatka lagta hai ..
Abhi ajay and avinash ke samne .. aman, dusyant or inspector khade the .. or un dono ko
sabse bada jhatka aman ko vaha per dekhkar laga tha ..
Ajay : Abe inspecter .. hame yaha per kyo pakad ker laya hai .. arjun ko jisne mara vo tere
sath khada hai ..
Ajay ne itna kaha tha ki aman aage bada or sidhe 2 se 3 chate ajay ke galo ke uper .. kisi
tarah se police ne aman ko shant kiya ..
Ajay : aman dekh tu ye aacha nahi ker raha hai .. hamne kuch nahi kiya hai .. inspector sahib
ap hamari madad kijiye .. hame aakhir samajh nahi aa raha hai ki hamne kiya kya hai .. jo
hame ap log yaha pakad ker leker aaye hai ..
Inspector : batata hu .. or uske bad inspector or police walo ne avinash or ajay ki dhulai
shuru ker di … de dena dan .. laat , ghuse or dande se dono ko tod diya .. per dono abhi tak
ye hi puch rahe the ki unhone kiya kya hai …
Iske bad dono ko vapas bithaya gaya .. or aman ke bolna shuru kiya ..
Aman : Beta jo game tum khel rahe the na .. tumhe kya laga ki aman khurana ko jail bhejna
mamuli bat hai .. bsdk tere jaise na jane ko mene chalta kiya hai to tu kis khet ki muli hai be
.. maderchod .. tujhe kya laga tu arjun ko mar dalega or aman ko fasa dega .. idhar arjun to
AAKASH Page 514

sala sidha uper or aman salakho ke piche .. or tum dono garbha kehloge .. abe bhul mat kya
hal kiya tha ajay mene tera last time per .. per teri G*nd ki khujli nahi miti … beta jo tum
khel rahe tha na us me har jagah per me tujh se ek kadam aage tha .. hare ek jagah per ..
ab tujhe batata hu aman khurana kya chij hai ..
Yaha or ajay or avinash aman ki bate sune ja rahe the ki itne me aman ne sirf ek tali bajayi
or uske bad jo aadmi ander aaya use dekhkar ajay and avinash dono ke hath or paav ful
chuke the .. kyoki samne koi or nahi vo hi aadmi khada tha jiske piche ye sab chal raha tha ..
samne khada tha arjun singh Thakur … jise chahre per ek hasi ..
Arjun : Gidar chaye lakh koshish kare hame saaf kerne ki .. per ant me vahi hota hai jo
manjure aman bhai hota hai ..
Arjun ko dekhkar ajay and avinash dono ki pant , sar , shirt sab gile ho chuke the .. kyoki
avinash uske un do hatho se is arjun ka murder hua tha .. in hatho ne arjun ki lash ko vaha
per dekha tha .. per arjun un dono ke samne sahi salamat khada tha .. ye dekhkar un dono ka
dimag kuch is kadar kharab ho chukka tha ki unhe kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ..
Avinash or ajay ke liye itna jhatka hi kafi nahi tha ab usne ek or tali bajayi or opposition
lawyer and aman ka lawyer dono vaha per aa gaye the ..
Opp lawyer : Aman bhai .. maja aa gaya .. in bhosdi walo ke sath to ye hi hona chaiye tha ..
Opposition lawyer ki bat sunkar to ajay and avinash dono ki fat chuki thi .. unhe samajh nahi
aa raha tha ki ye kab aman ke sath ho gaya .. ab ajay or avinash ka dimag puri tarah se
khatam ho chukka tha ..
AAKASH Page 515

Aman : Jyada jor mat dal tere dimag per .. vaise bhi kabhi nahi chala hai ye .. aj kya ghanta
chalega .. or sun teri kahani jo tune rachi thi vo hum sab pichle 1.5 mahine se dekh rahe the
or ab me tujhe sonata hu ek nayi kahani jise racha hai aman khurana ne .. jise tu kya .. tera
baap bhi aa jata to samajh nahi pata .. shuru kerte hai usi din se jab tumne mujhe fraud
case me fasane ka drama kiya ..
Jis din tune ye drama kiya na .. uske do din pahle se mujhe pata tha ki tu kya kerne wala hai
.. kyoki elections ke bad mujhe ek bat ko samajh me aa gayi thi ki arjun ke coma me jane ke
bad avinash ka elections ladna .. or vo bhi arjun ke aadmiyo ke support se isme kuch na kuch
locha jarur hai .. usi ke bad se mene ek aadmi hamesha se avinash ke piche laga diya .. jo
iski hare k harkat per najar rakh raha tha .. jisme ke din me kitni bar ajay se milne jata tha
ye bhi mujhe pata chal raha tha ..
Or jab avinash ajay se milne ja raha tha to mujhe ek bat samajh aa gayi thi ki ajay kuch
bada plan kar raha hai isliye tumhari team me mene do mere bandhe .. jo mere liye kaam
kerte the unhe tumhari team ka part bana diya tha .. tumhe pata ho to *** or *** ne
tumhari team ko jis din arjun ka muder hua uske chand dino pahle hi join kiya tha .. or aisa
kerne se mujhe pal pal ka update mil raha tha .. ki tum dono kya kerne wale ho ..
Or mujhe jaise hi pata chala ki tumhara plan arjun ko marker mujhe fasane ka hai .. mujhe
samajh aa gaya tha ki mujhe ab kya kerna hai .. sabse pahle arjun hospital se discharge ho
chukka tha .. or me is se milne gaya or mujhe dekhte hi ye mujhpar toot pada .. iske hath
me mene us time ke liye kuch maar kha bhi li per fir mene ise bataya ki tum dono ka kya
plan hai .. jise sunkar arjun ko ek bar ka vishwas hi nahi hua ..
Per mene use jab sab bataya or use kaha bhai hamre bich me sirf college elections ke lekr
ladai thi .. bhai use bhul ja yaha teri jindgi or maut ka swal hai .. or ise meri bato me sachai
lagi or ye meri baat maan gaya .. ab ye mere sath mila hua tha .. or mene is plan me ek or
insaan ko milaya jiski mujhe kisi bhi wakt jaruwat padh sakti thi .. or vo or koi nahi nisha thi
.. use sab kuch pata tha per usne pichle 1.5 mahina mujhe support kerne ke liye jo drama
kiya .. vo khaternak tha .. or tum chutiye to tumhe laga ki koi insaan jo mujhse itna jyada
AAKASH Page 516

pyar kerta hai vo kisi 2 logo ke kahne per mujhe murderer man lega .. itna kahkar aman
hasne laga .. or usne aage batana jari rakha ..
Nisha ko sath milane ke bad me tum logo se nipatne ke liye pahle se taiyar tha .. bas mene
abhi tak police ko kuch nahi bataya tha .. kyoki mujhe arjun ki safety ki sabse jyada chinta
thi .. or us din jab avinash ne arjun ko phone kiya or apni pachan na batate hue arjun ko
kaha ki usne aman ko *** jagah per dekha hai or usne arjun ko bula liya .. ye sun ne ke bad
arjun ne sidha mujhe phone kiya or mene use bata diya ki use kya kerna hai ..
Arjun sidha us jagah per pahuch gaya per vaha per aman ko nahi mila per avinash dikha ..
idhar avinash ne arjun ke dekhkar bina kuch bole apni gun nikali or tin bullet arjun ke uper
fire ker di or arjun sidha dhadam se jameen per gir gaya ..
Per avinash me tujhe bata deta hu .. ki arjun ne bullet proof jacket pahna hua tha or teri
goli lagte hi arjun ne aise natak kiya jaise vo mar chukka hai or fir itne me vaha per pahuch
gaya .. jaha per tum logo ne koi tisra aadmi jo dikhne me bilkul arjun jaisa tha .. us se mere
uper fire karwaya or mujhe us building tak pahuchva diya jaha per arjun ki deadbody thi ..
or avinash ne mujhe vaha per vo gun pakda di thi ..
Iske bad avinash to vaha se bhaag gaya per me fatafat se arjun ke pass gaya or dekha ki
arjun bilkul sahi salamat tha .. or mene use aage ke kuch instruction diye or arjun ke shirt
per laga camera nikal ker apne pass rakh liya tha .. or vaha se nikal gaya ..
Fir mere vaha se nikalte hi tumhare ek aadmi ne police ko phone lagaya or police vaha per
aa gayi thi or police ke aane ke bad arjun chupchap uth khada hua or police ko puri kahani
bata di or police se madad mangi asli aaropi ko pakadne me help kerne ke liye or inspector
sahab ready ho gaye ..
AAKASH Page 517

Me chahta to us din hi vo video clip sidha police ko deker avinash ko jail bhej sakta tha per
abhi tak bhi ajay ka kisi bhi jagah namonishan nahi raha .. or bas sabut ikhate kerne ke liye
mene apna ek naya plan khada kara or fir nisha ka natak or mera jail jana or isi bich hamne
arjun ko underground ker diya .. taki police sabut doodh sake or tun log chain se baith jao ..
Per 1 mahine ke bad bhi ajay ke khilaaf kuch nahi mila .. fir hamne high court me appeal or
uske bad vaha se opposition lawyer vala game khela .. jaha se is lawyer ne tere khilaaf bhi
sabut ikhate kare ..
Jab me bail per tha to ghar se kahkar nikalta tha ki morning walk per ja raha hu per me
milne jata tha .. opposition lawyer se , nisha se , arjun se or mere sath me mera lawyer and
inspector bhi hote the ..
Mere pass vo sari clips hai jisme tune is lawyer ko instruction diye hai ki use kya kerna hai
or bato hi bato me tune in clips me sab kuch bol diya ajay ..
Ab jab me bail per aaya or us time per tere khilaaf sabut bhi ikhate ho gaye the to fir
vapas ye 7 din ki remand ka kya lafda .. to sun be fate hue condom , ki tere khilaaf sabut
ikhate ho gaye the .. bas ab hame ek aache se aache case ki planning kerni thi jisme ki tum
dono ko kabhi bhi court se rihai nahi mile or hamne pichle 7 din me uska plan bhi ker liya hai
..
Jaise jaise aman ne bataya ki usne kya kya kiya .. ajay and avinash ka dimag kharab ho gaya
unhe lag raha tha hi ye game unka tha .. per nahi ye game to unka kabhi raha hi nahi tha ..
sab kuch aman ke hisab se chal raha tha .. per ab ek bat samajh me nahi aayi aman ne aage
konse case ka plan ker rakah hai .. itne me aman ..
Aman : Pata hai mujhe kya soch raha hai tu .. ye hi na ki mene kya plan ker rakha hai to sun
kal jab court me police chargesheet file karegi to usme hum kuch chije ghumane wale hai
AAKASH Page 518

jasie ki police ko pahle se pata tha ki kya hone wala hai or sab kuch aman nahi police ki
planning se hua hai jisme aman , arjun , nisha and dono lawyer mile hue the .. sath hi sath
clips hamare sare sabut vaha per pesh ker degi or tum dono per attempt of murder ka case
to thukana hi hai .. per mene socha ki ab jab badla lena hi hai to aache se lete hai .. bar bar
ladne se kya matlab ek hi bar me sab kuch khatam kerte hai .. or isi karan se jab sabse
pahle nisha ka rape hua tha mene uski puri file sabuto ke sath taiyar ker li hai ..
To mr. ajay ap attempt to murder or rape ke case me or avinash ji kal ap bhi attempt to
murder ke case me ander ja rahe hai ..
Aman ne itna kaha or vaha se nikal gaya … or uske piche piche sabhi log vaha se nikal gaye
or police ne ajay and avinash dono ko lockup me band ker diya ..
TBC
AAKASH Page 519

UPDATE 100- The Final one

Last update me hamne dekha ki ye jo kuch bhi hua vo to sab aman ki planning ke hisab se
hua ab aage ..
Agla din, ab arjun singh murder mystry bahut jyada surkhiya bator chuki thi or court me
case ki hearing ke liye logo ke aane ka tanta lag chukka tha .. kyoki sab jan na chahte thi ki
actual me hua kya hai .. per jab court me logo ko arjun dikha to sabke hosh ud gaye …
Uske bad court me sab logo ne apni apni gavahi di or police ne bataya ki unhone kaise is
case ko deal kiya .. court ne sari bato sun ne ke bad apna faisla sunaya ..
Taman sabuto or gavaho ko Madhya najar rakhte hue ye court apna faisla sonata hai ki is
case me police ne jo kam kiya hai vo vakai kabil e tareef hai .. sath hi ye court aman
khurana ko baizzat bari kerti hai or sath hi sath unse kanuni prakiya me sath dene ke liye
dhayanwad bhi deti hai or avinash singh and ajay ko court umerkaid ko ye court gair
jamanati (non bailable) umerkaid (life imprisionment) ki saja sunati hai .. Written order will
be followed soon ..
Iske bad court ka session khatam ho jata hai or sabhi ghar wale , aman ke friends sabhi
bahut khush ho jate hai ki ab aman is case se baizzat bari ho gaya tha .. or aman ka ghar
per bade aache se swagat kiya jata hai or sham ko ghar per ek badi hi shandar party hoti
hai jise ye sab bade aache se enjoy kerte hai ..
Isi tarah se ab inke last year ke college session ke bhi kuch hi din bache the vaha per inka
vapas pahle wala masti majak shuru ho jata hai .. or fir exam ka time aa jata hai or uske
bad results .. jisme ki ye sab log bade hi aache marks ke sath me pass ho jate hai ..
AAKASH Page 520

Exam pass kerne ke bad Rahul , riya , shivani , rishabh and divya sabhi ko aman apni hi
organization join kerke ka offer deta hai .. kyoki use pata tha vo sab log milkar macha
sakte hai .. or sab aage ki apni career opportunities ko dekhte hue aman ka organization
join ker lete hai .. or nisha vo to pahle hi dad ka business dekh rahi thi .. or shadi ke bad
bhi vo vahi per continue kerne wali thi kyoki dad akele the itne bade business ko sambhalne
ke liye ..
Aj aman vapas se apne banglaw ke bahar garden me baitha tha or aman ke chahre per khusi
saaf jhalak rahi thi .. vo aj se 2 saal pahle ke wakt ko soch raha tha .. jab vo socha kerta
tha ki apne dream ke bare me college life ke dream ke bare me .. or vo dream usne pura ker
liya tha ..
Aman soch raha tha .. mujhe mere do saal ki college life ne kya kuch nahi diya mujhe mera
pyar diya .. kuch bahut sare jindgi me kabhi nahi bhulane wale pal diye .. kuch aise dost diye
jo hamesha jaan chidakte the .. is college life me as a professor mujhe kuch aise students
diye jinhe me jindgi me kabhi nahi bhool sakta hu .. college life sach me ek bada hi suhana
pal hota hai jise ki mujhe jine ka mauka mila .. or mene ise itna enjoy kiya jise me kabhi nahi
bhula sakta or mene apne college life – a dream ko college life – a successful dream me
convert kiya ..
Aj aman vapas ye sab isliye soch raha tha kyoki aj convocation day tha college khatam ho
chuka or aj final day sabko college jana tha … shayad kuch logo se jindgi me vapas milna
nahi hone wala tha .. bas isi soch me aman college pahuch jata hai ..
Aj ke convocation ki sabse khaas bat ye thi ki aj arjun ne aman se request kari ki ye event
vo organize kare or aman ne bhi khusi khusi use pura work de diya .. or arjun ne bhi is event
ko bade aache se plan kiya .. or shayad ab arjun is pure incident ke bad badal chuka tha ..
usne aman se or pure college se pichle kuch saalo me usne jo kuch bhi kiya uske liye maafi
mangi .. or iske bad wakt aaya student of the year award ka ..
AAKASH Page 521

So guys student of the year award jata hai .. Mr. Aman khurana ko .. or isi naam ke
announcement ke sath pura auditorium goonj uthta hai taliyo ki ek jordar gadgdahat ke
sath .. fir aman ki college ke bare me apni kuch feelings share kerta hai .. or isi ke sath in
sab logo ka convocation khatam hota hai .. or college me badi shandar party organize hoti
hai .. jisme ki sab log bahut enjoy kerte hai ..
Or fir sab log ek dusre se vada kerte hai .. ki milte rahenge .. (or hum sab jante hai ki ye
vada sirf vada hi rah jata hai .. sab apni apni jindgi me kuch is kadar busy ho jate hai ki ek
dusre ko bhul jate hai .. )
Ab inka college khatam ho chuka tha .. or ghar wale isi firaq me the ki jaise hi dono ko
college khatam hoga dono ki shadi kara di jayegi .. to bade hi dhoom dhaam se dono ki
shaadi ki planning hoti hai or tay hota hai dono ki destination wedding hogi udaipur
(rajasthan) me .. shadi ke din nisha and aman dono ki Jodi badi hi khoobsurat lag rahi thi ..
dono ne shadi ki sari rashme ada kari or dono ki dhoomdhaam se shadi hui …
Or shadi ke tin din bad hi vo dono apne honeymoon ke liye ud gaye bali (wooohoooo) .. or
vaha se aane ke bad unhone nisha ke pregnant hone ki khaber bhi sabko suna di … or ghar
me ki sabhi khusiya double ho chuki thi .. chaliye ab hum nisha and aman ko yahi per chod
chalte hai .. inka or hamara sath yahi tak tha .. iske aage ki jindgi aman and nisha ki apni
jindgi .. kyoki writer ne dono ko 2 saal apni ungliyo per waise bhi bada nacha liya .. or ye sale
writer hote hi kamine hai .. jab unhe kisi ki jindgi pakada do to sale puri jindgi me uthal
puthal macha ker vapas normal ker dete hai .. maja aata hai unhe ye sab kerne me ..
To chailiye friends .. aman ka college life ka dream pura hua .. ek me sath me ek writer note
likh rha hu niche .. jo ki bilkul dil se nikli hui bate hai .. ek bar ap se gujarish hai ki use jarur
pade ..
The End
AAKASH Page 522

WRITER NOTE
First of all me apne sabhi readers ko bahut bahut sukriya ada kerna chahunga ki ap logo ne
ye kahani padhi .. halanki kahani ke sath badi hi nainsafi ho gayi .. ye kahani mene November
2016 me xossip per shuru kari thi or aj Feb 2020 me ye kahani khatam ho rahi .. 3 saal or 3
mahine lag gaye ye kahani ko khatam kerte hai .. sath hi khanai ka platform bhi change ho
gaya .. is bich hum xossip se xforum per aa gaye .. or mere bahut sare purane readers ka
sath bhi hi chut gaya .. per mujhe yaha per naye readers bhi mile .. me dono hi platform ke
mere sare readers ka ek bar fir se sukriya ada kerna chaunga ..
Ab kuch dil ki bate bhi ker lete hai .. college life .. sabse pahle ye topic ka idea aaya kaha
se .. to dosto abhi kuch din pahle ki hi baat hai xforum per meri ek or member se bat ho
rahi thi or hum vaha per discuss ker rahe the writer jo kahani likhta hai vo kya hai .. uski hi
jindgi ka kuch ansh jise ki vo sabdho me bayan ker deta hai .. to dosto college life meri
jindgi ka ek dream hai .. or me kah sakta hu ki ye ek unsuccessful dream hai .. jindgi me
college jane ka mauka hi nahi mila ..
Dosto mene jab ye kahani shuru ker thi .. tab me ek CA student tha or us time per mera
dream tha college life ko enjoy kerne ka … per mere course ka structure ki aisa hai ki jab
apke dost college me enjoy kerte hai .. tab ap apke office me baithkar kam ker rahe hote
hai .. ya kah sakte hai gadha hamali ker rahe hote hai ..
Aj me ek successful chartered accountant (CA) hu … or apni professional jindgi shuru ker

chuka hu .. to ab to sawal hi khada nahi hota ki me college vali jindgi me pahuch jau ..
halanki mere pass college ki degree hai per uske uper likha hua hai non collegiate (matlab
mene graduation kiya hai per bina college gaye ) sirf exam dene ke liye college gaya hu
friends .. vo bhi saal ke 6 se 7 din … chaliye mera sapna to shayad hi pura nahi hoga .. per is
sapne ki vajah se ek kahani aa gayi yak ah sakte hai ki mene apne sapne ko panno per utar
diya ..
AAKASH Page 523

Kahani ke bare me bata deta hu ye kahani likhme me bhi bich me ek bahut bada gap aa jane
ki vaajh se kahani me ho sakta hai kahi kahi jagah per link toot gaya tha kahani ke sath me
.. or mujhe vo apne readers ke response se bhi laga .. kyoki mujhe is wakt me kuch bhi yad
nahi tha ki 2.5 saal pahle mene is kahani ke aage ka plot kya soch ke rakha tha .. per abhi
dimag me jo plot aaya vo me kah sakta hu pahle wale se bilkul alag tha .. per ab uska to kuch
nahi kiya ja sakta tha .. per mujhe khusi hai ki mene ye kahani puri kari .. jyada ap logo se
bhi ummed nahi karunga ki apko kahani kaise lagi .. kyoki mujhe pata hai last ke kuch part
me kahani thodi si alag alag si jati hui lag rahi hai .. ager me starting ke part se compare
karu to .. Per thank you so much guys apne mujhe support kiya uske liye .. once again thank
you so much ..
Isi ke sat hap sabhi logo ke sath vida lena chahta hu .. or ek bat sath me kahna chahta hu ..
shayad mujhe lagta hai ki mere office se mujhe se kahani complete kerne ke liye hi chutti
mili .. kyoki me professional life me bada busy rahta hu guys … per abhi office se
mandatory leave mili hui hai kyoki mera pichla project khatam hua hai or new project 3 din
baad shuru ho raha hai .. or isi bich in chutiyo me kahani puri ho gayi ..
Chaliye ab xforum ke sath jude hai to koshish puri rahegi xforum per regular visit kerne ki
.. sath hi thoda sa time nikal kar ek nayi kahani ap sab logo ke liye likhunga … per post kerna
tabhi shuru karunga jab uske 15 se 20 update likh lunga … kyoki ab me koi nayi kahani shuru
kerke use latkana nahi chahta hu ..
To dosto ab apse vida leta hu .. once again thank you so much ..
About the story:
100 updates
131284 Words
AAKASH Page 524

College Life - A Successful Dream

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

College Life - A Successful Dream

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

A Story of person who enjoy his college life

which is not enjoyed by him due to his

No. of pages :- 524 Pages

No . of Updates :- 100 Updates

No. of words :- 131284 Words

Kuch din pahle :-

Principle :- Hello Mr. Khurana aj yaha per kaise

Me :- Sir ab to roj mulakat hogi isi college me admission liya hai

Meri bat sunker vo kuch shock hue or uske bad bole

Me :- Vaise sir subject konsa hai

Principle :- Accounting and financial management

Me :- Ager sir apko koi problem nahi ho to me ye subject padha sakta hu

Me :- Sir ap bhul rahe hai I am a qualified Chartered accountant also or is subject me

Aman :- Ok sir thank you

Principle :- Per beta

Aman :- Sir fir ap kisi or ko dondh lijiye

Ladki :- Tujhe pata hai me kon hu

Rahul :- Hii Riya

Riya :- Hiii aj ye tuhare sath kon hai

Me :- Bhai per mujhe koi Imp. kam hai isliye me ja raha hu

Rahul :- Chal bye kal milte hai

Riya :- Bye Aman

Principle :- Ready mr.khurana

Principle :- Chalo class ka time ho gaya hai

Iske bad principle sir bolna shuru kerte hai

Iske bad principle sir vaha se chale gaye or me

Jab bari aayi nisha ki to vo khadi hui usne kaha

Nisha agerwal daughter of randeep agerwal

Me :- Ha bhai vo bhi mera hi hai

Me :- Chal baki bate chod or ye bata ki tu ruka kaha hai

Rahul :- Are bhai me tere ghar kaise rah sakta hu

Me :- Ager tu mujhe sacha dost manta hai to tujhe chalna hoga

Me :- Kya hua riya is tarah se kyo dekh rahi ho

Riya :- Haa.. nahi…. Me apko nahi ghur rahi hu

Rahul :- Ha yar mst car hai chal ghar chalte hai ab

Bhaiya :- Kaisa raha tera aj pahla din aman college me

Aman :- Mst raha bhaiya aj to maja aa gaya

Bhaiya :- Kyo esa kya ho gya

Bhaiya :- Rahul esa kya ker diya isne aj

Me :- To bhai tu bhi roj subah ghumta hai

Rahul :- Ha yar morning me exercise and walking good for health

Pooja :- May I come in aman

Fir mene use padha or sign ker diya

Pooja :- Sir thik hai ( thoda sa udas swar me )

Pooja :- Mujhe sirf shak hai aman

Aman :- Ha yar aacha chal raha hai

Rahul :- Thik hai me tumse bat nahi kerta fir

Me :- Kamine kon hai sale mujhe bataya bhi nahi

Dusri taraf se :- uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmm bus jaan ab khush ker

Me pahchan gaya ye awaj riya ki hai

Riya :- Aman tum

Me :- Ha me vaise tum dono ke bich kab se chal raha hai ye sab

Rahul :- Me rahul and you

Rahul :- Thank you

Rahul :- Kya hua riya tum ro kyo rahi ho

Or apna mobile nikal ker kisi ko phone kerne lagi

Riya :- Tum pagal ho kya jaruvat thi un sabse ese bhidne ki

Rahul :- Sorry me tumhe rote hue dekh nahi paya tha

Rahul :- Thanks riya for help

Rahul :- Thik hai riya per ye kasam mat diya karo

Puri kahani sun ne ke bad

Nisha (sexy andaj me ) :- Aman kya dekh rahe ho

Me :- Kamine ye kya tarika hai uthane ka